Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

to be on the edge of disaster

Толкование Перевод

1 on the edge of smth.

(on the (ragged) edge of smth.)

в преддверии чего-л., на пороге, на грани чего-л

I admired the gallantry with which the old man lived on the edge of disaster. (K. S. Prichard, ‘Child of the Hurricane’, ch. XII) — Я восхищалась стойкостью, с которой этот старый человек жил в ожидании надвигающейся катастрофы.

Occasionally we were happy, as though she were on the edge of falling in love with me. (C. P. Snow, ‘Time of Hope’, ch. XXXIII) — Иногда мы чувствовали себя счастливыми. Мне казалось, что Шейла вот-вот влюбится в меня.

He is on the ragged edge of despair. (RHD) — Он на грани отчаяния.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > on the edge of smth.
2 edge

1. noun
1) (of knife, razor, weapon) Schneide, die

the knife has lost its edge — das Messer ist stumpf geworden od. ist nicht mehr scharf

take the edge off something — etwas stumpf machen; (fig.) etwas abschwächen

that took the edge off our hunger — das nahm uns erst einmal den Hunger

be on edge [about something] — [wegen etwas] nervös od. gereizt sein

set somebody's teeth on edge — jemandem durch Mark und Bein gehen

have the edge [on somebody/something] — (coll.) jemandem/einer Sache überlegen od. (ugs.) über sein

2) (of solid, bed, brick, record, piece of cloth) Kante, die; (of dress) Saum, der

edge of a table — Tischkante, die

roll off the edge of the table — vom Tisch hinunterrollen

3) (boundary) (of sheet of paper, road, forest, desert, cliff) Rand, der; (of sea, lake, river) Ufer, das; (of estate) Grenze, die

edge of the paper/road — Papier-/Straßenrand, der

on the edge of something — (fig.) am Rande einer Sache (Gen.)
2. intransitive verb
(move cautiously) sich schieben

edge along something — sich an etwas (Dat.) entlangschieben

edge away from somebody/something — sich allmählich von jemandem/etwas entfernen

edge out of the room — sich aus dem Zimmer stehlen
3. transitive verb
1) (furnish with border) säumen [Straße, Platz]; besetzen [Kleid, Hut]; einfassen [Garten, Straße]

2) (push gradually) [langsam] schieben

edge one's way through a crowd — sich [langsam] durch eine Menschenmenge schieben od. drängen

* * *
[e‹] 1. noun
1) (the part farthest from the middle of something; a border: Don't put that cup so near the edge of the table - it will fall off; the edge of the lake; the water's edge.) der Rand

2) (the cutting side of something sharp, eg a knife or weapon: the edge of the sword.) die Schneide

3) (keenness; sharpness: The chocolate took the edge off his hunger.) die Schärfe
2. verb
1) (to form a border to: a handkerchief edged with lace.) umsäumen

2) (to move or push little by little: He edged his chair nearer to her; She edged her way through the crowd.) schieben

•

- academic.ru/23375/edging">edging
- edgy
- edgily
- edginess
- have the edge on/over
- on edge
* * *

edge

[eʤ]

I. n

1. (boundary) Rand m; of a lake Ufer nt, SCHWEIZ a. Bord nt

at the \edge of the road am Straßenrand [o SCHWEIZ a. Strassenbord]

the \edge of the table die Tischkante

2. ( fig: threshold) Rand m, Schwelle f

to be on the \edge of collapse/a catastrophe am Rande des Zusammenbruchs/einer Katastrophe stehen

3. (blade) Schneide f; (sharp side) Kante f, Rand m

rounded/sharp \edge abgerundete/scharfe Kante

to put an \edge on sth etw schärfen [o schleifen]

to take the \edge off sth etw stumpf machen

4. no pl (intensity) Heftigkeit f; (sharpness) Schärfe f

his apology took the \edge off her anger seine Entschuldigung besänftigte ihren Ärger

there's an \edge to her voice sie schlägt einen scharfen Ton an

to take the \edge off sb's appetite jdm den Appetit nehmen

5. (nervousness)

to be on \edge nervös [o gereizt] sein

her nerves are on \edge sie ist nervös

to set [or put] sb's teeth on \edge jdm auf die Nerven gehen fam

6. (superiority)

▪ the \edge Überlegenheit f

to have the \edge over sb jdm überlegen sein, jdm gegenüber im Vorteil sein

\edge in expertise Know-How-Vorteil m

7.

▶ to live on the \edge ein extremes [o exzentrisches] Leben führen

II. vt

to \edge one's way forward sich akk langsam vorwärtsbewegen

to \edge one's hand near to sth seine Hand einer S. dat [langsam] nähern

III. vi sich akk schieben

* * *
[edZ]
1. n

1) (of knife, razor) Schneide f

to take the edge off sth ( fig, sensation ) — etw der Wirkung (gen) berauben; pain etw lindern

that took the edge off my appetite — das nahm mir erst einmal den Hunger

the noise sets my teeth on edge — das Geräusch geht mir durch und durch

his arrogance sets my teeth on edge — seine Arroganz bringt mich auf die Palme (inf)

to be on edge — nervös sein

my nerves are on edge — ich bin schrecklich nervös

there was an edge to his voice — seine Stimme klang ärgerlich

to have the edge on sb/sth — jdm/etw überlegen sein

but the professional had the edge — aber der Profi war eben besser

it gives her/it that extra edge — darin besteht eben der kleine Unterschied

to lose one's edge — seine Überlegenheit verlieren

2) (= outer limit) Rand m; (of brick, cube) Kante f; (of lake, river) Ufer nt, Rand m; (of sea) Ufer nt; (of estates etc) Grenze f

a book with gilt edges — ein Buch mit Goldschnitt

the trees at the edge of the road — die Bäume am Straßenrand

the film had us on the edge of our seats — der Film war unheimlich spannend

to be on the edge of disaster — am Rande des Untergangs stehen

to live life on the edge — gefährlich leben

rough edges (fig) — kleine Mängel pl

2. vt

1) (= put a border on) besetzen, einfassen

to edge a coat with fur — einen Mantel mit Pelz verbrämen

edged in black — mit einem schwarzen Rand

2) (= sharpen) tool, blade schärfen, schleifen, scharf machen

3)

to edge one's way toward(s) sth (slowly) — sich allmählich auf etw (acc) zubewegen; (carefully) sich vorsichtig auf etw (acc) zubewegen

she edged her way through the crowd — sie schlängelte sich durch die Menge

the prisoner edged his way along the wall — der Gefangene schob sich langsam an der Wand entlang

3. vi
sich schieben
to edge toward(s) the door — sich zur Tür stehlen

to edge away — sich davonstehlen

to edge away from sb/sth — sich allmählich immer weiter von jdm/etw entfernen

to edge up to sb — sich an jdn heranmachen

he edged past me — er drückte or schob sich an mir vorbei

* * *

edge [edʒ]

A s

1. a) Schneide f

b) Schärfe f:

the knife has no edge das Messer ist stumpf oder schneidet nicht;

take ( oder blunt) the edge off eine Klinge stumpf machen, fig einer Sache die Spitze oder Schärfe oder Wirkung nehmen, etwas abschwächen oder entschärfen;

put an edge on sth etwas schärfen oder schleifen;

he had an edge to his voice, his voice had an edge to it seine Stimme klang nervös oder gereizt;

give sb the (sharp) edge of one’s tongue umg jemanden zusammenstauchen

2. fig Schärfe f, Spitze f:

give an edge to sth

a) etwas verschärfen,

b) etwas in Schwung bringen;

not put too fine an edge (up)on it kein Blatt vor den Mund nehmen

3. Ecke f, scharfe Kante, (Berg)Grat m

4. (äußerster) Rand, Saum m:

edge of the woods Waldrand;

on the edge of fig kurz vor (dat);

be on the edge of despair fig am Rande der Verzweiflung sein;

be on the edge of doing sth kurz davor stehen oder im Begriff sein, etwas zu tun

5. Grenze f, Grenzlinie f

6. Kante f, Schmalseite f:

the edge of the table die Tischkante;

set (up) on edge hochkant stellen;

on edge fig nervös; gereizt;

set sb’s teeth on edge

a) jemanden nervös oder umg kribb(e)lig machen,

b) jemandem durch Mark und Bein gehen;

catch an edge (Skilauf) verkanten

7. Schnitt m (eines Buchs): → gilt-edge(d) 1

8. umg Vorteil m:

give sb an edge jemandem einen Vorteil verschaffen;

have the edge on sb einen Vorteil gegenüber jemandem haben, jemandem über sein

9. Eiskunstlauf: (Einwärts-, Auswärts) Bogen m

B v/t

1. schärfen, schleifen

2. umsäumen, umranden, begrenzen, einfassen

3. TECH

a) beschneiden, abkanten

b) Blech bördeln

4. (langsam) schieben, rücken, drängen ( through durch):

edge o.s. ( oder one’s way) into sich (hin)eindrängen in (akk)

5. die Ski kanten

6. SPORT knapp besiegen oder schlagen:

edge sb into second place jemanden knapp auf den zweiten Platz verweisen

C v/i sich schieben oder drängen

* * *
1. noun
1) (of knife, razor, weapon) Schneide, die

the knife has lost its edge — das Messer ist stumpf geworden od. ist nicht mehr scharf

take the edge off something — etwas stumpf machen; (fig.) etwas abschwächen

that took the edge off our hunger — das nahm uns erst einmal den Hunger

be on edge [about something] — [wegen etwas] nervös od. gereizt sein

set somebody's teeth on edge — jemandem durch Mark und Bein gehen

have the edge [on somebody/something] — (coll.) jemandem/einer Sache überlegen od. (ugs.) über sein

2) (of solid, bed, brick, record, piece of cloth) Kante, die; (of dress) Saum, der

edge of a table — Tischkante, die

roll off the edge of the table — vom Tisch hinunterrollen

3) (boundary) (of sheet of paper, road, forest, desert, cliff) Rand, der; (of sea, lake, river) Ufer, das; (of estate) Grenze, die

edge of the paper/road — Papier-/Straßenrand, der

on the edge of something — (fig.) am Rande einer Sache (Gen.)
2. intransitive verb
(move cautiously) sich schieben

edge along something — sich an etwas (Dat.) entlangschieben

edge away from somebody/something — sich allmählich von jemandem/etwas entfernen

edge out of the room — sich aus dem Zimmer stehlen
3. transitive verb
1) (furnish with border) säumen [Straße, Platz]; besetzen [Kleid, Hut]; einfassen [Garten, Straße]

2) (push gradually) [langsam] schieben

edge one's way through a crowd — sich [langsam] durch eine Menschenmenge schieben od. drängen

* * *

n.

Ecke -n f.

Grat -e m.

Kante -n f.

Rahmen - m.

Rand ¨-er m.

Saum Säume m.

Schneide -n f.

Schärfe -n f.

Vorteil -e m.

Zacke -n f. (on) v.

antreiben v.

drängen v.

schieben v.

(§ p.,pp.: schob, geschoben) v.

einfassen v.

schärfen v.

säumen v.

umsäumen v.

English-german dictionary > edge
3 edge ****

[ɛdʒ]
1. n

(of table, plate, cup) orlo, bordo, (of cube, brick) spigolo, (of page) margine m, (of lake) sponda, (of road) ciglio, (of forest) limitare m, (of knife, razor) taglio, filo, (of ski) lamina

the water's edge — il bagnasciuga

on the edge of the town — ai margini della città

the trees at the edge of the road — gli alberi lungo il ciglio della strada

a book with gilt edges — un libro con i bordi dorati

to be on edge fig — essere nervoso (-a), avere i nervi a fior di pelle

it sets my teeth on edge — (voice, accent) mi dà sui nervi

to be on the edge of disaster — essere sull'orlo del disastro

to be on the edge of extinction — stare per estinguersi

that took the edge off my appetite — mi ha calmato i morsi della fame

to have the edge over sb/sth — essere in vantaggio su qn/qc

2. vt

1)

to edge (with) — (garment, garden) bordare (di)

2) (move carefully) spostare piano piano

3. vi

1)

to edge past — passar rasente

to edge forward — avanzare a poco a poco

to edge away from sb/sth — allontanarsi piano piano da qn/qc

2) Skiing spigolare

English-Italian dictionary > edge ****
4 edge

edge [edʒ]

1 noun

(a) (of blade) fil m, tranchant m;

∎ a knife with a sharp or keen edge un couteau à la lame aiguisée ou affilée;

∎ to put an edge on (knife, blade) aiguiser, affiler, affûter;

∎ to take the edge off (knife, blade) émousser; figurative (pleasure) gâter; (argument) couper tout l'effet de;

∎ seeing that film has taken the edge off my appetite ça m'a coupé l'appétit de voir ce film;

∎ the sandwich took the edge off my hunger ce sandwich a calmé ma faim;

∎ he smiled to take the edge off his words il souria pour atténuer l'effet de ses paroles;

∎ the walk gave an edge to his appetite la promenade lui a ouvert l'appétit;

∎ to have the edge on (be better than) avoir légèrement le dessus ou l'avantage sur; (have an advantage over) avoir l'avantage sur;

∎ American familiar to have an edge on (be drunk) être éméché ou pompette;

∎ to give sb/sth that extra edge donner un plus à qn/qch;

∎ the performance lacked edge le spectacle manquait de ressort ou d'énergie;

∎ I've lost my edge (athlete) j'ai perdu mon brio; (writer) j'ai perdu mon mordant;

∎ with an edge in one's voice d'un ton légèrement agacé;

∎ to speak with a sarcastic/nervous/contemptuous edge to one's voice parler avec une pointe de sarcasme/de nervosité/de mépris dans la voix

(b) (outer limit → of table, cliff, road) bord m; (→ of page) bord m, marge f; (→ of forest) lisière f, orée f; (→ of cube, brick) arête f; (→ of coin, book) tranche f; (→ of ski) carre f;

∎ at or by the water's edge au bord de l'eau;

∎ to stand sth on its edge (coin, book) mettre qch sur la tranche; (brick, stone) poser ou mettre qch de ou sur chant;

∎ it fell off the edge il est tombé;

∎ pages with gilt edges pages aux tranches dorées, pages dorées sur tranches;

∎ to be on the edge of (war, disaster, madness) être au bord de;

∎ figurative I was on the edge of my seat (waiting for news) j'étais sur des charbons ardents;

∎ figurative this film will have you on the edge of your seat ce film est d'un suspense à vous faire frémir;

∎ to be close to the edge être près du bord; figurative être au bord du précipice;

∎ figurative to push sb over the edge faire craquer qn;

∎ to live on the edge prendre des risques

2 transitive verb

(a) (give a border to) border;

∎ to edge sth with sth border qch de qch

(b) (sharpen) aiguiser, affiler, affûter

(c) (move gradually)

∎ to edge one's way avancer ou progresser lentement;

∎ she edged her way out onto the window ledge elle gagna le rebord de la fenêtre avec précaution;

∎ to edge one's way along a ledge avancer ou progresser lentement le long d'une corniche;

∎ to edge one's chair nearer sb/sth approcher sa chaise de qn/qch

(d) (in skiing)

∎ to edge one's skis planter ses carres

3 intransitive verb

avancer ou progresser lentement;

∎ to edge through the crowd se frayer un chemin à travers la foule;

∎ to edge past sb/sth se faufiler à côté de qn/qch;

∎ to edge into a room se faufiler dans une pièce;

∎ to edge away (from sb/sth) s'éloigner doucement ou discrètement (de qn/qch);

∎ he edged a little closer il s'est rapproché un peu;

∎ the car edged forward/backward la voiture avança/recula doucement

4 on edge

1 adjective

∎ to be on edge être énervé ou sur les nerfs

2 adverb

∎ to set sb on edge crisper qn, énerver qn;

∎ to set sb's teeth on edge faire grincer les dents à qn;

∎ to set sb's nerves on edge mettre les nerfs de qn à fleur de peau

►► edge cutter (for grass) coupe-bordure(s) m;

edge tool outil m tranchant;

edge trimmer (for grass) coupe-bordure(s) m

➲ edge out

1 separable transitive verb

∎ figurative she was edged out of her job elle a été évincée de son poste;

∎ the runner was edged out of second place le coureur, qui avait longtemps été en deuxième place, a été dépassé peu avant l'arrivée

2 intransitive verb

sortir lentement;

∎ to edge out of a room se glisser hors d'une pièce;

∎ the driver/car edged out le conducteur/la voiture se dégagea lentement

➲ edge up

1 separable transitive verb

∎ to edge prices up faire monter les prix doucement

2 intransitive verb

(a) (prices) monter doucement

(b) (approach slowly)

∎ to edge up to sb/sth s'avancer lentement vers qn/qch

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > edge
5 teeter

intransitive verb

wanken

teeter on the edge or brink of something — schwankend am Rande einer Sache (Gen.) stehen; (fig.) am Rande einer Sache stehen

* * *

tee·ter

[ˈti:təʳ, AM -t̬ɚ]

vi + adv, prep taumeln, schwanken

the old couple \teetered down the road das ältere Paar torkelte die Straße hinunter

▪ to \teeter around herumschwanken

▪ to \teeter between sth ( fig) zwischen etw dat schwanken

to \teeter on the brink [or edge] of a disaster ( fig) sich akk am Rande einer Katastrophe bewegen

* * *
['tiːtə(r)]
vi

1) (= balance unsteadily) taumeln, schwanken

to teeter on the brink or edge of sth (lit) — am Rand von etw taumeln; (fig) am Rand von etw sein

2) (US: seesaw) wippen, schaukeln

* * *

teeter [ˈtiːtə(r)]

A v/i

1. besonders US schaukeln, wippen

2. (sch)wanken:

teeter on the edge of disaster (defeat) fig sich am Rande einer Katastrophe (Niederlage) bewegen

B v/t besonders US mit seinem Stuhl etc schaukeln oder wippen oder umg kippeln:

teeter one’s chair auch kippeln umg

C s besonders US Wippe f

* * *

intransitive verb

wanken

teeter on the edge or brink of something — schwankend am Rande einer Sache (Gen.) stehen; (fig.) am Rande einer Sache stehen

* * *

v.

wippen v.

English-german dictionary > teeter
6 verge

{və:dʒ}
I. 1. край, предел
граница (и прен.), on the VERGE of пред (прага на) (гибел и пр.)
he is on the VERGE of seventy той отива към седемдесетте
she was on the VERGE of betraying her secret тя за малко щеше да издаде тайната си
2. ивица трева (около леха, край път и пр.)
3. арх. връх на заострен покрив, стълб, колона
4. жезъл (като символ на длъжност)
II. 1. клоня, приближавам се, отивам (to, towards към)
the sun is VERGEing towards the horizon слънцето клони към хоризонта/към заник
2. to VERGE on гранича с, приближавам се до, наближавам
the path VERGEs on the edge of a precipice пътеката достига до ръба на пропаст
he is verging on forty той наближава четиридесетте
to VERGE on disaster пред бедствие/гибел съм

* * *

{vъ:j} n 1. край, предел; граница (и прен.), on the verge of пре(2) {vъ:j} v 1. клоня, приближавам се, отивам (to, towards к

* * *

ос; приближавам; предел; граница; гранича; колона; клоня; край;

* * *
1. he is on the verge of seventy той отива към седемдесетте 2. he is verging on forty той наближава четиридесетте 3. i. край, предел 4. ii. клоня, приближавам се, отивам (to, towards към) 5. she was on the verge of betraying her secret тя за малко щеше да издаде тайната си 6. the path verges on the edge of a precipice пътеката достига до ръба на пропаст 7. the sun is vergeing towards the horizon слънцето клони към хоризонта/към заник 8. to verge on disaster пред бедствие/гибел съм 9. to verge on гранича с, приближавам се до, наближавам 10. арх. връх на заострен покрив, стълб, колона 11. граница (и прен.), on the verge of пред (прага на) (гибел и пр.) 12. жезъл (като символ на длъжност) 13. ивица трева (около леха, край път и пр.)
* * *

verge[və:dʒ] I. n 1. край, предел; within the \verge ист. в пределите на двореца; 2. прен. край, граница; on the \verge of пред прага на, пред; on the \verge of ruin пред гибел; on the \verge of the grave с единия крак в гроба; he is on the \verge of seventy той отива към седемдесетте; on the \verge of tears за малко да се разплаче; сълзите напират в очите му (ѝ); brought to the \verge of bankruptcy почти докаран до фалит; 3. тревна ивица (около леха); трева (край път); 4. архит. връх на заострен покрив, стълб, колона; 5. тех. ос, вретено; 6. рел. жезъл; II. v клоня, приближавам се, отивам; гранича (on); the sun is verging towards the horizon слънцето клони към хоризонта; the path \verges on the edge of a precipice пътеката води към края на пропаст; he is verging on forty той ще навърши скоро четиридесет; a fury that \verges on madness ярост, граничеща с лудост.

English-Bulgarian dictionary > verge
7 feel

fi:l
1. гл.;
прош. вр. и прич. прош. вр. - felt
1) а) ощупывать, осязать, трогать, прикасаться;
диал. обонять, "слышать" запах;
диал. иметь какой-л. вкус (горький, сладкий и т.д.) feel the pulse of smb. б) ощупывать, прощупывать( проверяя что-л.), мед. производить пальпацию в) шарить, искать ощупью to feel (around) for ≈ шарить в поисках( чего-л.) feel one's way feel up Syn: grope
2) а) сл. "прощупывать", выяснять положение дел, что к чему Play slowly until you feel the house. ≈ Играй не спеша, пока не поймешь настроение собравшихся. Syn: sound б) воен. "прощупывать", осуществлять разведдействия, выяснять, есть ли враг на данной территории
3) а) чувствовать, ощущать;
быть способным что-л. ощущать The skin doesn't feel alike everywhere. ≈ Кожа в разных местах имеет разную чувствительность. to feel pity for smb. ≈ чувствовать жалость к кому-л. feel the draught feel no pain Syn: experience, sense, perceive б) чувствовать с особой остротой, тонко воспринимать (в частности, различия между чем-л.), быть чувствительным, восприимчивым к чему-л. в) принимать близко к сердцу Rudolf felt deeply the tragical loss of his favourite son. ≈ Рудольф тяжело переживал трагическую гибель своего любимого сына.
4) полагать, считать (about), быть убежденным I feel it my duty. ≈ Я считаю это своим долгом. to feel bound to say ≈ быть вынужденным сказать to feel keenly, strongly ≈ быть четко убежденным How do you feel about this problem? ≈ Что ты думаешь об этой проблеме? Syn: believe, experience, entertain
5) глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: чувствовать себя как-л., в каком-л. состоянии;
давать такое-то ощущение, ощущаться таким-то образом Your hand feels cold. ≈ У вас холодная рука. velvet feels soft ≈ бархат мягок на ощупь feel fine feel bad feel low feel quite oneself feel angry feel certain feel tired ∙ feel about feel blue feel cheap feel for feel free feel out feel small feel up to feel with feel her helm to feel like (eating, etc.) ≈ быть склонным, хотеть (поесть и т. п.) to feel like putting smb. on амер. ≈ испытывать желание помочь кому-л. it feels like rain ≈ вероятно, будет дождь to feel strongly about ≈ испытывать чувство возмущения, быть против to feel one's feet, legs, wings ≈ почувствовать почву под ногами;
быть уверенным в себе to feel in one's bones ≈ быть совершенно уверенным what do you feel about it? ≈ что вы об этом думаете?
2. сущ.
1) а) ощущение от прикосновения (в сочетании to the feel) A rough texture to the feel. ≈ Грубая наощупь ткань. by feel Syn: touch б) ощущение, чувство (равно испытываемое и производимое) It reminded him of the feel of little Dot's tiny fingers. ≈ Это напомнило ему прикосновение пальчиков малышки Дот. to have a good feel for ≈ иметь хорошее чувство чего-л/ на что-л. Syn: sensation, feeling
2) интуитивное знание или способность the feel of the market ≈ чувство рынка (внутреннее понимание того, как он функционирует)
3) эротическое прикосновение см. feel up) She let me have a quick feel. ≈ Она позволила мне чуть-чуть пощупать себя. осязание - cold to the * холодный на ощупь - let me have a * дайте мне потрогать /пощупать/ - the cloth was rough and coarse to the * ткань была шершавая и грубая на ощупь - by the * на ощупь - I can tell it's silk by the * я могу на ощупь определить, что это шелк ощущение - this handle has a sticky * эта ручка липкая - the * of a gnat's bite ощущение комариного укуса - he had a * of utter joy он почувствовал огромную радость чувство, чутье - she has a * for good poetry она чувствует хорошие стихи - to get the * of smth. освоиться с чем-л.;
научиться чему-л. - if you keep practising, you'll soon get the * of it если вы будете продолжать упражняться, вы с этим скоро освоитесь обстановка, атмосфера - the factory had a homely * на фабрике была неказенная обстановка - the place has the * of an old English pub здесь царила атмосфера старинного английского кабачка трогать, щупать, осязать - the blind recognize objects by *ing them слепые узнают предметы на ощупь - * how sharp the edge of this knife is потрогай, какой острый нож - * whether the water is warm enough попробуй, достаточно ли нагрелась вода - * how cold my hands are! потрогайте, какие у меня холодные руки! - the doctor felt my pulse доктор пощупал мне пульс шарить, искать ощупью (тж. * about, * around) - he felt in his purse and took a penny out of it он порылся в кошельке и вынул оттуда один пенс - he felt under his chair with his right foot and got into his shoe он пошарил под стулом правой ногой и попал в туфлю - he felt along the wall until he found the door он пробирался ощупью вдоль стены, пока не наткнулся на дверь - to * (about) in one's pocket for a box of matches искать в кармане коробочку спичек - to * for smth. нащупывать что-л., искать что-л. ощупью - the blind man felt for the kerb with his stick слепой пытался палкой нащупать край тротуара - we are *ing around for an answer to our difficulty мы пытаемся нащупать выход из затруднительного положения - to * after smth. искать что-л. ощупью - to * one's way идти ощупью, нащупывать дорогу;
действовать осторожно, осмотрительно чувствовать, ощущать - to * smth. under one's foot наступить на что-л. - to * smb.'s presence in the dark чувствовать чье-л. присутствие в темноте - to * pity for smb. жалеть кого-л., испытывать жалость к кому-л.;
сочувствовать кому-л. - to * smb.'s mood changing ощутить в ком-л. перемену настроения - he felt the cold touch of the wet twig он почувствовал /ощутил/ холодное прикосновение мокрой ветки - I felt the floor trembling я почувствовал, что пол дрожит - shut the door, please, I * the draught пожалуйста, закройте дверь, здесь сквозняк /мне дует? - he knows how it *s to be hungry он знает, что значит быть голодным - I * ten years younger я чувствую себя моложе на десять лет - he doesn't * quite himself он чувствует себя не в своей тарелке испытывать (неприятное) воздействие чего-л. - to * the heat с трудом переносить жару - to * the liquor ощущать воздействие алкоголя, чувствовать опьянение - to * the effect of an accident испытывать последствия несчастного случая - to * as if /as though/... иметь ощущение, как будто...;
казаться - she felt as if her head were bursting ей казалось, что голова у нее раскалывается - my leg *s as though it was brocken, I * as if my leg was brocken у меня, кажется, сломана нога переживать, испытывать - she *s her friend's death она переживает смерть своего друга - some people cannot * некоторые люди неспособны к переживаниям - to * an insult deeply глубоко /остро/ переживать обиду воспринимать, понимать - to * keenly the beaty of the landscape остро чувствовать красоту пейзажа - to * music deeply глубоко чувствовать /понимать/ музыку сознавать - he felt the truth of what was said он сознавал правильность сказанного - to * the force of smb.'s arguments сознавать силу чьих-л. доводов - I * that he has told the truth я чувствую, что он говорит правду полагать, считать - it was felt to be unwise полагали, что это неразумно - I * that I ought to say no more at present я считаю, что сейчас мне больше ничего не следует говорить - I felt it necessary to interfere я счел необходимым вмешаться - he felt that such a plan would be unwise он считал такой план неразумным - to * free to do smth. не стесняться делать что-л. - please * free to make suggestions пожалуйста, вносите предложения, не стесняйтесь предчувствовать - I felt that there was going to be a disaster я предчувствовал, что случится несчастье - I can * winter coming я чувствую приближение зимы - to * smth. in one's bones инстинктивно предвидеть что-л.;
быть совершенно уверенным (в чем-л. предстоящем) - he felt it in his bones that he will succeed он не сомневался, что добьется успеха (военное) (разговорное) производить разведку, "прощупывать" - to feel for smb. сочувствовать кому-л. - I * for you deeply я глубоко вам соболезную - to * for people in need жалеть нуждающихся - to feel with smb. сочувствовать кому-л., разделять чьи-л. чувства - to feel up to (doing) smth. быть в состоянии делать что-л. - I don't * up to walking now сейчас я не в состоянии идти - to feel like (doing) smth. быть склонным, иметь, испытывать желание сделать что-л. - I * like a cup of tea я бы выпил чашку чая - I * like a walk мне хочется пойти погулять - he *s like being alone он хочет остаться /побыть/ один - I don't * like eating мне не хочется есть - if you * like it если вам так хочется - to feel like smth. производить впечатление чего-л.;
быть похожим на что-л. - it *s like wood это похоже на дерево - what does it * like to be (at) home again? ну как вам дома (после долгого отсутствия) ?;
что может сравниться с возвращением домой? - it *s like rain похоже, что будет дождь как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: быть в каком-л. состоянии, чувствовать себя - to * ill быть больным, болеть - to * tired устать, чувствовать усталость - my foot *s better нога у меня болит меньше - to * empty быть голодным;
почувствовать голод - to * fine прекрасно себя чувствовать - to * low чувствовать себя плохо, быть в подавленном настроении - I * cold мне холодно - he felt sad ему было грустно вызывать ощущение, производить впечатление - the air felt warm воздух был теплым - how cold your hand *s какая у вас холодная рука - the cloth *s soft and silky ткань на ощупь мягкая и шелковистая - the load *s heavy to me по-моему, груз довольно тяжелый ~ осязание;
ощущение;
cold to the feel холодный на ощупь;
the cool feel (of smth.) ощущение холода от прикосновения (чего-л.) или (к чему-л.) ;
by feel на ощупь ~ осязание;
ощущение;
cold to the feel холодный на ощупь;
the cool feel (of smth.) ощущение холода от прикосновения (чего-л.) или (к чему-л.) ;
by feel на ощупь ~ осязание;
ощущение;
cold to the feel холодный на ощупь;
the cool feel (of smth.) ощущение холода от прикосновения (чего-л.) или (к чему-л.) ;
by feel на ощупь to ~ tired чувствовать себя усталым;
do you feel hungry? вы голодны? feel глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: давать ощущение;
your hand feels cold у вас холодная рука;
velvet feels soft бархат мягок на ощупь ~ глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: чувствовать себя;
I feel hot (cold) мне жарко( холодно) ~ остро воспринимать, тонко воспринимать, быть чувствительным (к чему-л.) ~ осязание;
ощущение;
cold to the feel холодный на ощупь;
the cool feel (of smth.) ощущение холода от прикосновения (чего-л.) или (к чему-л.) ;
by feel на ощупь ~ ощупывать;
трогать, осязать;
to feel the edge of a knife пробовать лезвие ножа ~ ощущать;
to feel the heat (the cold) быть чувствительным к жаре (к холоду) ~ переживать;
to feel a friend's death переживать смерть друга ~ полагать, считать;
I feel it my duty я считаю feel это своим долгом;
to feel bound to say быть вынужденным сказать ~ полагать, считать;
I feel it my duty я считаю feel это своим долгом;
to feel bound to say быть вынужденным сказать ~ предчувствовать ~ воен. разг. "прощупывать";
разведывать ~ (felt) чувствовать ~ чутье;
вкус ~ шарить, искать ощупью;
to feel in one's pocket искать (что-л.) в кармане ~ переживать;
to feel a friend's death переживать смерть друга ~ about двигаться ощупью ~ about шарить, нащупывать (for) to ~ quite oneself оправиться, прийти в себя;
to feel angry сердиться;
to feel certain быть уверенным to ~ beauty( poetry) чувствовать красоту (поэзию) ;
the ship feels her helm судно слушается руля ~ полагать, считать;
I feel it my duty я считаю feel это своим долгом;
to feel bound to say быть вынужденным сказать to ~ fine (bad) чувствовать себя прекрасно( плохо) ;
to feel low чувствовать себя подавленным ~ for нащупывать;
feel up to быть в состоянии;
feel with разделять (чье-л.) чувство;
сочувствовать;
сопереживать ~ for сочувствовать;
I really feel for you я вам искренне сочувствую ~ шарить, искать ощупью;
to feel in one's pocket искать (что-л.) в кармане to ~ like (eating, etc.) быть склонным, хотеть (поесть и т. п.) to ~ like putting (smb.) on амер. испытывать желание помочь (кому-л.) ;
it feels like rain вероятно, будет дождь to ~ fine (bad) чувствовать себя прекрасно (плохо) ;
to feel low чувствовать себя подавленным low: ~ spirits подавленность, уныние;
to feel low чувствовать себя подавленным to ~ one's feet (или legs) почувствовать почву под ногами;
быть уверенным в себе;
to feel in one's bones быть совершенно уверенным to ~ one's way пробираться ощупью;
перен. действовать осторожно;
зондировать почву, выяснять обстановку to ~ quite oneself оправиться, прийти в себя;
to feel angry сердиться;
to feel certain быть уверенным to ~ strongly about испытывать чувство возмущения, быть против ~ ощупывать;
трогать, осязать;
to feel the edge of a knife пробовать лезвие ножа ~ ощущать;
to feel the heat (the cold) быть чувствительным к жаре (к холоду) to ~ the pulse (of smb.) щупать (чей-л.) пульс;
перен. стараться выяснить( чьи-л.) желания (намерения и т.п.) ;
прощупывать pulse: ~ пульс;
пульсация;
биение;
to feel the pulse щупать пульс;
перен. разузнавать намерения, желания, "прощупывать" ~ for нащупывать;
feel up to быть в состоянии;
feel with разделять (чье-л.) чувство;
сочувствовать;
сопереживать ~ for нащупывать;
feel up to быть в состоянии;
feel with разделять (чье-л.) чувство;
сочувствовать;
сопереживать ~ глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: чувствовать себя;
I feel hot (cold) мне жарко (холодно) ~ полагать, считать;
I feel it my duty я считаю feel это своим долгом;
to feel bound to say быть вынужденным сказать ~ for сочувствовать;
I really feel for you я вам искренне сочувствую to ~ like putting (smb.) on амер. испытывать желание помочь (кому-л.) ;
it feels like rain вероятно, будет дождь to ~ beauty (poetry) чувствовать красоту (поэзию) ;
the ship feels her helm судно слушается руля to ~ tired чувствовать себя усталым;
do you feel hungry? вы голодны? feel глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: давать ощущение;
your hand feels cold у вас холодная рука;
velvet feels soft бархат мягок на ощупь what do you ~ about it? что вы об этом думаете? feel глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: давать ощущение;
your hand feels cold у вас холодная рука;
velvet feels soft бархат мягок на ощупь

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > feel
8 ON

on
1. preposition
1) (touching, fixed to, covering etc the upper or outer side of: The book was lying on the table; He was standing on the floor; She wore a hat on her head.) sobre, encima de, en

2) (in or into (a vehicle, train etc): We were sitting on the bus; I got on the wrong bus.) en

3) (at or during a certain day, time etc: on Monday; On his arrival, he went straight to bed.) a; el, los

4) (about: a book on the theatre.) sobre

5) (in the state or process of: He's on holiday.) en, de

6) (supported by: She was standing on one leg.) sobre, en

7) (receiving, taking: on drugs; on a diet.) con, a

8) (taking part in: He is on the committee; Which detective is working on this case?) en

9) (towards: They marched on the town.) a, hacia

10) (near or beside: a shop on the main road.) en

11) (by means of: He played a tune on the violin; I spoke to him on the telephone.) por

12) (being carried by: The thief had the stolen jewels on him.) con

13) (when (something is, or has been, done): On investigation, there proved to be no need to panic.) en

14) (followed by: disaster on disaster.) tras

2. adverb
1) ((especially of something being worn) so as to be touching, fixed to, covering etc the upper or outer side of: She put her hat on.) en

2) (used to show a continuing state etc, onwards: She kept on asking questions; They moved on.) continuamente, sin parar

3) ((also adjective) (of electric light, machines etc) working: The television is on; Turn/Switch the light on.) en marcha, en funcionamiento

4) ((also adjective) (of films etc) able to be seen: There's a good film on at the cinema this week.) en exhibición, en cartelera

5) ((also adjective) in or into a vehicle, train etc: The bus stopped and we got on.) a bordo

3. adjective
1) (in progress: The game was on.) en curso

2) (not cancelled: Is the party on tonight?) en pie

•

- oncoming
- ongoing
- onwards
- onward
- be on to someone
- be on to
- on and on
- on time
- on to / onto

on¹ adv

1. encendido / puesto

the light is on la luz está encendida

the heating is on la calefacción está puesta

2. abierto

the tap is on el grifo está abierto

3. puesto

he had no shoes on no llevaba zapatos

put your coat on ponte el abrigo

4.

what time is the programme on? ¿a qué hora dan el programa?

5. adelante / sin parar

the policeman told him to stop, but he drove on el policía le dijo que parara, pero siguió adelante

she saw me, but she just walked on me vio, pero siguió su camino

on² prep

1. en / sobre

she put the money on the table puso el dinero sobre la mesa

2. en

there were a lot of people on the train había mucha gente en el tren

3.

his birthday is on March 2nd su cumpleaños es el 2 de marzo

I'll see you on Friday nos vemos el viernes

she goes dancing on Saturdays va a bailar los sábados

4. en

what's on at the cinema? ¿qué echan en el cine?

5. sobre

a book on trains un libro sobre los trenes

on foot a pie

on the left / on the right a la izquierda / a la derechaon seguido de un gerundio se traduce al español por al más el infinitivo

on arriving, she phoned her mother al llegar, llamó a su madre

on

tr[ɒn]

preposition

1 (covering or touching) sobre, encima de, en

■ put it on the floor ponlo en el suelo

■ it's on the table está encima de la mesa

■ on page 45 en la página 45

■ the ball hit me on the head el balón me dio en la cabeza

2 (supported by, hanging from) en

■ she put the picture on the wall colgó el cuadro en la pared

■ lean on me apóyate en mí

3 (to, towards) a, hacia

■ the army was advancing on Berlin el ejército avanzaba hacia Berlín

■ on the right/left a la derecha/izquierda

4 (at the edge of) en

■ a village on the coast un pueblo de la costa

■ it's on the border está en la frontera

5 (concerning) sobre

■ a tax on alcohol un impuesto sobre el alcohol

6 (travelling expressions) de

■ we went on a journey nos fuimos de viaje, hicimos un viaje

■ he's on a business trip está de viaje de negocios

■ I was on my way to work iba de camino al trabajo

7 (days, dates, times) no se traduce

■ on Saturday el sábado

■ on Saturdays los sábados

■ on November 3rd el tres de noviembre

■ on Christmas Day el día de Navidad

8 (at the time of, just after) al

■ on arrival al llegar

■ on discovering the body al descubrir el cadáver

9 (as a result of) diferentes traducciones

■ on your advice siguiendo tus consejos

■ based on a true story basado en una historia real

10 (as means of transport) a, en

■ on foot, on horseback, on a bicycle a pie, a caballo, en bicicleta

■ on the train, on the bus, on the underground en el tren, en el autobús, en el metro

11 (regarding, about) sobre, de

■ a talk on birds una charla sobre aves

■ a book on art un libro de arte

12 (by means of) por

■ on the radio, on the TV por la radio, por la tele

■ I'm speaking on the phone estoy hablando por teléfono

13 (using) con

■ how do you get by on your pension? ¿cómo te las arreglas con tu pensión?

■ cars run on petrol los coches funcionan con gasolina

14 (state, process) diferentes traducciones

■ it's on fire se está quemando

■ it's on sale now ya está a la venta

■ she's on a diet está a régimen

■ crime is on the increase los delitos van en aumento

■ on strike en huelga

15 (working for, belonging to) diferentes traducciones

■ he's on the committee forma parte de la comisión

■ on the staff en plantilla

■ whose side are you on? ¿de parte de quién estás?

16 (in possession of) con

■ he was caught with drugs on him lo cogieron con drogas

■ have you got any money on you? ¿llevas dinero?

17 (paid for by) pagado por

■ the drinks are on me! ¡invito yo!

■ it's on the house paga la casa

18 (by comparison with) respecto a

■ sales are up on last year las ventas han aumentado respecto al año pasado

adverb

1 (not stopping) sin parar

■ she kept on talking siguió hablando

■ on with the show! the show must go on! ¡que siga el espectáculo!

2 (movement forward) diferentes traducciones

■ walk on until you get to the church sigue hasta que llegues a la iglesia

■ it's time we were moving on es hora de que nos vayamos

3 (clothes - being worn) puesto,-a

■ she had a cap on llevaba puesta una gorra

■ put a jumper on ponte un jersey

■ keep your coat on no te quites el abrigo

4 (working) diferentes traducciones

■ who left the TV on? ¿quién dejó la TV encendida?

■ don't leave the tap on! ¡no dejes el grifo abierto!

■ could you put a record on? ¿podrías poner un disco?

5 (happening) diferentes traducciones

■ is there anything good on TV? ¿dan algo bueno por la tele?

■ what time is the film on? ¿a qué hora ponen la película?

■ have we got anything on this weekend? ¿tenemos plan para este fin de semana?

adjective

1 (in use) diferentes traducciones

■ is the heating on? ¿está puesta la calefacción?

■ all the lights were on todas las luces estaban encendidas

2 (happening) diferentes traducciones

■ the strike's on la huelga sigue convocada

■ is the party still on? ¿se hace la fiesta?

■ the match is on after all después de todo, el partido se celebra

3 (performing) diferentes traducciones

■ you're on next! ¡sales tú el próximo!

■ they're bringing the sub on hacen salir a jugar el suplente

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

and so on y así sucesivamente

from that day on a partir de aquel día

it's not on no hay derecho, eso no vale

on line SMALLCOMPUTING/SMALL conectado,-a

to be on about hablar de

■ what on earth is he on about? ¿de qué diablos está hablando?

to be on at somebody dar la lata a alguien

to be on for something apuntarse a algo

to go on and on about something seguir dale que dale con algo

to have something on somebody tener algo contra alguien

you're on! ¡trato hecho!

on ['ɑn, 'ɔn] adv

1) (indicating contact with a surface)

put the top on: pon la tapa

he has a hat on: lleva un sombrero puesto

2) (indicating forward movement)

from that moment on: a partir de ese momento

farther on: más adelante

3) (indicating operation or an operating position)

turn the light on: prende la luz

on adj

1) (being in operation)

the radio is on: el radio está prendido

2) (taking place)

the game is on: el juego ha comenzado

3)

to be on to : estar enterado de

on prep

1) (indicating position) : en, sobre, encima de

on the table: en (sobre, encima de) la mesa

shadows on the wall: sombras en la pared

on horseback: a caballo

2) at, to: a

on the right: a la derecha

3) aboard, in: en, a

on the plane: en el avión

he got on the train: subió al tren

4) (indicating time)

she worked on Saturdays: trabajaba los sábados

every hour on the hour: a la hora en punto

5) (indicating means or agency) : por

he cut himself on a tin can: se cortó con una lata

to talk on the telephone: hablar por teléfono

6) (indicating a state or process) : en

on fire: en llamas

on the increase: en aumento

7) (indicating connection or membership) : en

on a committee: en una comisión

8) (indicating an activity)

on vacation: de vacaciones

on a diet: a dieta

9) about, concerning: sobre

a book on insects: un libro sobre insectos

reflect on that: reflexiona sobre eso

on

adj.

• conectado, -a adj.

• en marcha adj.

• encendido, -a adj.

adv.

• encima adv.

prep.

• acerca de prep.

• conectado (Electricidad) prep.

• de prep.

• en prep.

• encendido (Electricidad) prep.

• encima de prep.

• sobre prep.

I ɑːn, ɒn
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating position) en

put it on the table — ponlo en or sobre la mesa

on the ground — en el suelo

he hung it on a hook — lo colgó de un gancho

yellow on a black background — amarillo sobre un fondo negro

I live on Acacia Avenue — (esp AmE) vivo en Acacia Avenue

on the right/left — a la derecha/izquierda

b) ( belonging to) de

the handle on the cup — el asa de la taza

c) ( against)

I hit my head on the shelf — me di con la cabeza contra el estante

he cut his hand on the glass — se cortó la mano con el vidrio

2)

a) ( of clothing)

it looks better on you than me — te queda mejor a ti que a mí

b) ( about one's person)

I didn't have any cash on me — no llevaba dinero encima

they found heroin on him — le encontraron heroína (encima)

3) ( indicating means of transport)

I went on the bus — fui en autobús

we had lunch on the train — comimos en el tren

on a bicycle/horse — en bicicleta/a caballo

on foot — a pie

4)

a) ( playing instrument) a

George Smith on drums — George Smith a la or en la batería

b) (Rad, TV)

I heard it on the radio — lo oí por la radio

I was on TV last night — anoche salí por televisión

the play's on channel 4 — la obra la dan en el canal 4

c) ( recorded on) en

on tape — en cinta

5)

a) ( using equipment)

who's on the computer? — ¿quién está usando la computadora?

you've been on the phone an hour! — hace una hora que estás hablando por teléfono!, hace una hora que estás colgado del teléfono! (fam)

b) ( on duty at) en

to be on the door — estar* en la puerta

c) ( contactable via)

call us on 800 7777 — llámenos al 800 7777

6) ( a member of)

she's on the committee — está en la comisión, es miembro de la comisión

on a team — (AmE) en un equipo

7) ( indicating time)

I went on Monday — fui el lunes

on Wednesdays she goes swimming — los miércoles va a nadar

on the anniversary of her death — en el aniversario de su muerte

on -ing — al + inf

on hearing the news — al enterarse de la noticia

8) (about, concerning) sobre

while we're on the subject — a propósito, ya que estamos hablando de esto

9)

a) (indicating activity, undertaking)

on vacation/safari — de vacaciones/safari

we went on a trip to London — hicimos un viaje a Londres, nos fuimos de viaje a Londres

I went there on business — fui allí en viaje de negocios

he's on a diet — está a dieta, está a or de régimen

b) (working on, studying)

we're on page 45 already — ya vamos por la página 45

I'm still on question 1 — todavía estoy con la pregunta número 1

10) (taking, consuming)

she's on antibiotics — está tomando antibióticos

he's on heroin — es heroinómano

11) (talking about income, available funds)

I manage on less than that — yo me las arreglo con menos de eso

she's on £30,000 — (BrE) gana 30.000 libras al año

12) ( according to)

she wants to stay on her terms — quiere quedarse pero imponiendo sus condiciones

acting on his advice — siguiendo sus consejos

13) ( at the expense of)

this round's on me — a esta ronda invito yo, esta ronda la pago yo

it's on the house — invita la casa, atención de la casa

14)

a) ( in comparison with)

profits are up on last year — los beneficios han aumentado respecto al año pasado

b) (in) (AmE)

20 cents on the dollar — el 20 por ciento

II

adverb

1)

a) ( worn)

she had a blue dress on — llevaba (puesto) or tenía puesto un vestido azul

with no clothes on — sin ropa, desnudo

let's see what it looks like on — a ver cómo queda puesto; see also have on, put on

b) ( in place)

the lid's not on properly — la tapa no está bien puesta

to sew a button on — coser or pegar* un botón

2) ( indicating relative position)

head on — de frente

sideways on — de lado

3) ( indicating progression)

a) ( in space)

drive on — sigue adelante

further on — un poco más allá or más adelante

go on up; I'll follow in a minute — tú ve subiendo que yo ya voy

b) (in time, activity)

from then on — a partir de ese momento

from now on — de ahora en adelante

I have nothing on that day — ese día no tengo ningún compromiso

c)

on and off, off and on: we still see each other on and off todavía nos vemos de vez en cuando; it rained on and off o off and on all week — estuvo lloviendo y parando toda la semana

d)

on and on: the film went on and on la película se hizo interminable or (fam) pesadísima; you don't have to go on and on about it! — no hace falta que sigas dale y dale con lo mismo (fam)

4) ( in phrases)

a)

on about — (BrE colloq)

what's she on about? — ¿de qué está hablando?, pero ¿qué dice?

b)

on at — (BrE colloq)

he's always on at her about the same thing — siempre le está encima con lo mismo

III

adjective

1) (pred)

a) ( functioning)

to be on — \<\<light/TV/radio\>\> estar* encendido, estar* prendido (AmL); \<\<faucet\>\> estar* abierto

the electricity/water isn't on yet — la electricidad/el agua todavía no está conectada

the handbrake is on — el freno de mano está puesto

b) ( on duty)

we work four hours on, four hours off — trabajamos cuatro horas y tenemos otras cuatro de descanso

which of the doctors is on today? — ¿qué médico está de guardia hoy?

2) (pred)

a) ( taking place)

there's a lecture on in there — hay or están dando una conferencia allí

while the conference is on — mientras dure el congreso, hasta que termine el congreso

b) ( due to take place)

the party's definitely on for Friday — la fiesta es or se hace el viernes seguro

is the wedding still on? — ¿no se ha suspendido la boda?

c) ( being presented)

what's on at the Renoir? — (Cin, Rad, Theat, TV) ¿qué dan or (Esp tb) ponen or echan en el Renoir?

is that play still on? — ¿sigue en cartelera la obra?

the exhibition is still on — la exposición sigue abierta

d) (performing, playing)

you're on! — ( Theat) a escena!

I'm only on for about five minutes in Act 3 — sólo salgo cinco minutos en el tercer acto

he has been on for most of the game — ha estado jugando casi todo el partido; see also bring, come, go on

3)

a) (indicating agreement, acceptance) (colloq)

you teach me Spanish and I'll teach you French - you're on! — tú me enseñas español y yo te enseño francés - trato hecho! or te tomo la palabra!

b)

not on — (esp BrE colloq)

that sort of thing just isn't on — ese tipo de cosa no se puede tolerar

the idea of finishing by April was never really on — la idea de terminar para abril nunca fue viable

ABBR
(Canada) = Ontario
* * *

I [ɑːn, ɒn]
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating position) en

put it on the table — ponlo en or sobre la mesa

on the ground — en el suelo

he hung it on a hook — lo colgó de un gancho

yellow on a black background — amarillo sobre un fondo negro

I live on Acacia Avenue — (esp AmE) vivo en Acacia Avenue

on the right/left — a la derecha/izquierda

b) ( belonging to) de

the handle on the cup — el asa de la taza

c) ( against)

I hit my head on the shelf — me di con la cabeza contra el estante

he cut his hand on the glass — se cortó la mano con el vidrio

2)

a) ( of clothing)

it looks better on you than me — te queda mejor a ti que a mí

b) ( about one's person)

I didn't have any cash on me — no llevaba dinero encima

they found heroin on him — le encontraron heroína (encima)

3) ( indicating means of transport)

I went on the bus — fui en autobús

we had lunch on the train — comimos en el tren

on a bicycle/horse — en bicicleta/a caballo

on foot — a pie

4)

a) ( playing instrument) a

George Smith on drums — George Smith a la or en la batería

b) (Rad, TV)

I heard it on the radio — lo oí por la radio

I was on TV last night — anoche salí por televisión

the play's on channel 4 — la obra la dan en el canal 4

c) ( recorded on) en

on tape — en cinta

5)

a) ( using equipment)

who's on the computer? — ¿quién está usando la computadora?

you've been on the phone an hour! — hace una hora que estás hablando por teléfono!, hace una hora que estás colgado del teléfono! (fam)

b) ( on duty at) en

to be on the door — estar* en la puerta

c) ( contactable via)

call us on 800 7777 — llámenos al 800 7777

6) ( a member of)

she's on the committee — está en la comisión, es miembro de la comisión

on a team — (AmE) en un equipo

7) ( indicating time)

I went on Monday — fui el lunes

on Wednesdays she goes swimming — los miércoles va a nadar

on the anniversary of her death — en el aniversario de su muerte

on -ing — al + inf

on hearing the news — al enterarse de la noticia

8) (about, concerning) sobre

while we're on the subject — a propósito, ya que estamos hablando de esto

9)

a) (indicating activity, undertaking)

on vacation/safari — de vacaciones/safari

we went on a trip to London — hicimos un viaje a Londres, nos fuimos de viaje a Londres

I went there on business — fui allí en viaje de negocios

he's on a diet — está a dieta, está a or de régimen

b) (working on, studying)

we're on page 45 already — ya vamos por la página 45

I'm still on question 1 — todavía estoy con la pregunta número 1

10) (taking, consuming)

she's on antibiotics — está tomando antibióticos

he's on heroin — es heroinómano

11) (talking about income, available funds)

I manage on less than that — yo me las arreglo con menos de eso

she's on £30,000 — (BrE) gana 30.000 libras al año

12) ( according to)

she wants to stay on her terms — quiere quedarse pero imponiendo sus condiciones

acting on his advice — siguiendo sus consejos

13) ( at the expense of)

this round's on me — a esta ronda invito yo, esta ronda la pago yo

it's on the house — invita la casa, atención de la casa

14)

a) ( in comparison with)

profits are up on last year — los beneficios han aumentado respecto al año pasado

b) (in) (AmE)

20 cents on the dollar — el 20 por ciento

II

adverb

1)

a) ( worn)

she had a blue dress on — llevaba (puesto) or tenía puesto un vestido azul

with no clothes on — sin ropa, desnudo

let's see what it looks like on — a ver cómo queda puesto; see also have on, put on

b) ( in place)

the lid's not on properly — la tapa no está bien puesta

to sew a button on — coser or pegar* un botón

2) ( indicating relative position)

head on — de frente

sideways on — de lado

3) ( indicating progression)

a) ( in space)

drive on — sigue adelante

further on — un poco más allá or más adelante

go on up; I'll follow in a minute — tú ve subiendo que yo ya voy

b) (in time, activity)

from then on — a partir de ese momento

from now on — de ahora en adelante

I have nothing on that day — ese día no tengo ningún compromiso

c)

on and off, off and on: we still see each other on and off todavía nos vemos de vez en cuando; it rained on and off o off and on all week — estuvo lloviendo y parando toda la semana

d)

on and on: the film went on and on la película se hizo interminable or (fam) pesadísima; you don't have to go on and on about it! — no hace falta que sigas dale y dale con lo mismo (fam)

4) ( in phrases)

a)

on about — (BrE colloq)

what's she on about? — ¿de qué está hablando?, pero ¿qué dice?

b)

on at — (BrE colloq)

he's always on at her about the same thing — siempre le está encima con lo mismo

III

adjective

1) (pred)

a) ( functioning)

to be on — \<\<light/TV/radio\>\> estar* encendido, estar* prendido (AmL); \<\<faucet\>\> estar* abierto

the electricity/water isn't on yet — la electricidad/el agua todavía no está conectada

the handbrake is on — el freno de mano está puesto

b) ( on duty)

we work four hours on, four hours off — trabajamos cuatro horas y tenemos otras cuatro de descanso

which of the doctors is on today? — ¿qué médico está de guardia hoy?

2) (pred)

a) ( taking place)

there's a lecture on in there — hay or están dando una conferencia allí

while the conference is on — mientras dure el congreso, hasta que termine el congreso

b) ( due to take place)

the party's definitely on for Friday — la fiesta es or se hace el viernes seguro

is the wedding still on? — ¿no se ha suspendido la boda?

c) ( being presented)

what's on at the Renoir? — (Cin, Rad, Theat, TV) ¿qué dan or (Esp tb) ponen or echan en el Renoir?

is that play still on? — ¿sigue en cartelera la obra?

the exhibition is still on — la exposición sigue abierta

d) (performing, playing)

you're on! — ( Theat) a escena!

I'm only on for about five minutes in Act 3 — sólo salgo cinco minutos en el tercer acto

he has been on for most of the game — ha estado jugando casi todo el partido; see also bring, come, go on

3)

a) (indicating agreement, acceptance) (colloq)

you teach me Spanish and I'll teach you French - you're on! — tú me enseñas español y yo te enseño francés - trato hecho! or te tomo la palabra!

b)

not on — (esp BrE colloq)

that sort of thing just isn't on — ese tipo de cosa no se puede tolerar

the idea of finishing by April was never really on — la idea de terminar para abril nunca fue viable

English-spanish dictionary > ON
9 on

on
1. preposition
1) (touching, fixed to, covering etc the upper or outer side of: The book was lying on the table; He was standing on the floor; She wore a hat on her head.) sobre, encima de, en

2) (in or into (a vehicle, train etc): We were sitting on the bus; I got on the wrong bus.) en

3) (at or during a certain day, time etc: on Monday; On his arrival, he went straight to bed.) a; el, los

4) (about: a book on the theatre.) sobre

5) (in the state or process of: He's on holiday.) en, de

6) (supported by: She was standing on one leg.) sobre, en

7) (receiving, taking: on drugs; on a diet.) con, a

8) (taking part in: He is on the committee; Which detective is working on this case?) en

9) (towards: They marched on the town.) a, hacia

10) (near or beside: a shop on the main road.) en

11) (by means of: He played a tune on the violin; I spoke to him on the telephone.) por

12) (being carried by: The thief had the stolen jewels on him.) con

13) (when (something is, or has been, done): On investigation, there proved to be no need to panic.) en

14) (followed by: disaster on disaster.) tras

2. adverb
1) ((especially of something being worn) so as to be touching, fixed to, covering etc the upper or outer side of: She put her hat on.) en

2) (used to show a continuing state etc, onwards: She kept on asking questions; They moved on.) continuamente, sin parar

3) ((also adjective) (of electric light, machines etc) working: The television is on; Turn/Switch the light on.) en marcha, en funcionamiento

4) ((also adjective) (of films etc) able to be seen: There's a good film on at the cinema this week.) en exhibición, en cartelera

5) ((also adjective) in or into a vehicle, train etc: The bus stopped and we got on.) a bordo

3. adjective
1) (in progress: The game was on.) en curso

2) (not cancelled: Is the party on tonight?) en pie

•

- oncoming
- ongoing
- onwards
- onward
- be on to someone
- be on to
- on and on
- on time
- on to / onto

on¹ adv

1. encendido / puesto

the light is on la luz está encendida

the heating is on la calefacción está puesta

2. abierto

the tap is on el grifo está abierto

3. puesto

he had no shoes on no llevaba zapatos

put your coat on ponte el abrigo

4.

what time is the programme on? ¿a qué hora dan el programa?

5. adelante / sin parar

the policeman told him to stop, but he drove on el policía le dijo que parara, pero siguió adelante

she saw me, but she just walked on me vio, pero siguió su camino

on² prep

1. en / sobre

she put the money on the table puso el dinero sobre la mesa

2. en

there were a lot of people on the train había mucha gente en el tren

3.

his birthday is on March 2nd su cumpleaños es el 2 de marzo

I'll see you on Friday nos vemos el viernes

she goes dancing on Saturdays va a bailar los sábados

4. en

what's on at the cinema? ¿qué echan en el cine?

5. sobre

a book on trains un libro sobre los trenes

on foot a pie

on the left / on the right a la izquierda / a la derechaon seguido de un gerundio se traduce al español por al más el infinitivo

on arriving, she phoned her mother al llegar, llamó a su madre

on

tr[ɒn]

preposition

1 (covering or touching) sobre, encima de, en

■ put it on the floor ponlo en el suelo

■ it's on the table está encima de la mesa

■ on page 45 en la página 45

■ the ball hit me on the head el balón me dio en la cabeza

2 (supported by, hanging from) en

■ she put the picture on the wall colgó el cuadro en la pared

■ lean on me apóyate en mí

3 (to, towards) a, hacia

■ the army was advancing on Berlin el ejército avanzaba hacia Berlín

■ on the right/left a la derecha/izquierda

4 (at the edge of) en

■ a village on the coast un pueblo de la costa

■ it's on the border está en la frontera

5 (concerning) sobre

■ a tax on alcohol un impuesto sobre el alcohol

6 (travelling expressions) de

■ we went on a journey nos fuimos de viaje, hicimos un viaje

■ he's on a business trip está de viaje de negocios

■ I was on my way to work iba de camino al trabajo

7 (days, dates, times) no se traduce

■ on Saturday el sábado

■ on Saturdays los sábados

■ on November 3rd el tres de noviembre

■ on Christmas Day el día de Navidad

8 (at the time of, just after) al

■ on arrival al llegar

■ on discovering the body al descubrir el cadáver

9 (as a result of) diferentes traducciones

■ on your advice siguiendo tus consejos

■ based on a true story basado en una historia real

10 (as means of transport) a, en

■ on foot, on horseback, on a bicycle a pie, a caballo, en bicicleta

■ on the train, on the bus, on the underground en el tren, en el autobús, en el metro

11 (regarding, about) sobre, de

■ a talk on birds una charla sobre aves

■ a book on art un libro de arte

12 (by means of) por

■ on the radio, on the TV por la radio, por la tele

■ I'm speaking on the phone estoy hablando por teléfono

13 (using) con

■ how do you get by on your pension? ¿cómo te las arreglas con tu pensión?

■ cars run on petrol los coches funcionan con gasolina

14 (state, process) diferentes traducciones

■ it's on fire se está quemando

■ it's on sale now ya está a la venta

■ she's on a diet está a régimen

■ crime is on the increase los delitos van en aumento

■ on strike en huelga

15 (working for, belonging to) diferentes traducciones

■ he's on the committee forma parte de la comisión

■ on the staff en plantilla

■ whose side are you on? ¿de parte de quién estás?

16 (in possession of) con

■ he was caught with drugs on him lo cogieron con drogas

■ have you got any money on you? ¿llevas dinero?

17 (paid for by) pagado por

■ the drinks are on me! ¡invito yo!

■ it's on the house paga la casa

18 (by comparison with) respecto a

■ sales are up on last year las ventas han aumentado respecto al año pasado

adverb

1 (not stopping) sin parar

■ she kept on talking siguió hablando

■ on with the show! the show must go on! ¡que siga el espectáculo!

2 (movement forward) diferentes traducciones

■ walk on until you get to the church sigue hasta que llegues a la iglesia

■ it's time we were moving on es hora de que nos vayamos

3 (clothes - being worn) puesto,-a

■ she had a cap on llevaba puesta una gorra

■ put a jumper on ponte un jersey

■ keep your coat on no te quites el abrigo

4 (working) diferentes traducciones

■ who left the TV on? ¿quién dejó la TV encendida?

■ don't leave the tap on! ¡no dejes el grifo abierto!

■ could you put a record on? ¿podrías poner un disco?

5 (happening) diferentes traducciones

■ is there anything good on TV? ¿dan algo bueno por la tele?

■ what time is the film on? ¿a qué hora ponen la película?

■ have we got anything on this weekend? ¿tenemos plan para este fin de semana?

adjective

1 (in use) diferentes traducciones

■ is the heating on? ¿está puesta la calefacción?

■ all the lights were on todas las luces estaban encendidas

2 (happening) diferentes traducciones

■ the strike's on la huelga sigue convocada

■ is the party still on? ¿se hace la fiesta?

■ the match is on after all después de todo, el partido se celebra

3 (performing) diferentes traducciones

■ you're on next! ¡sales tú el próximo!

■ they're bringing the sub on hacen salir a jugar el suplente

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

and so on y así sucesivamente

from that day on a partir de aquel día

it's not on no hay derecho, eso no vale

on line SMALLCOMPUTING/SMALL conectado,-a

to be on about hablar de

■ what on earth is he on about? ¿de qué diablos está hablando?

to be on at somebody dar la lata a alguien

to be on for something apuntarse a algo

to go on and on about something seguir dale que dale con algo

to have something on somebody tener algo contra alguien

you're on! ¡trato hecho!

on ['ɑn, 'ɔn] adv

1) (indicating contact with a surface)

put the top on: pon la tapa

he has a hat on: lleva un sombrero puesto

2) (indicating forward movement)

from that moment on: a partir de ese momento

farther on: más adelante

3) (indicating operation or an operating position)

turn the light on: prende la luz

on adj

1) (being in operation)

the radio is on: el radio está prendido

2) (taking place)

the game is on: el juego ha comenzado

3)

to be on to : estar enterado de

on prep

1) (indicating position) : en, sobre, encima de

on the table: en (sobre, encima de) la mesa

shadows on the wall: sombras en la pared

on horseback: a caballo

2) at, to: a

on the right: a la derecha

3) aboard, in: en, a

on the plane: en el avión

he got on the train: subió al tren

4) (indicating time)

she worked on Saturdays: trabajaba los sábados

every hour on the hour: a la hora en punto

5) (indicating means or agency) : por

he cut himself on a tin can: se cortó con una lata

to talk on the telephone: hablar por teléfono

6) (indicating a state or process) : en

on fire: en llamas

on the increase: en aumento

7) (indicating connection or membership) : en

on a committee: en una comisión

8) (indicating an activity)

on vacation: de vacaciones

on a diet: a dieta

9) about, concerning: sobre

a book on insects: un libro sobre insectos

reflect on that: reflexiona sobre eso

on

adj.

• conectado, -a adj.

• en marcha adj.

• encendido, -a adj.

adv.

• encima adv.

prep.

• acerca de prep.

• conectado (Electricidad) prep.

• de prep.

• en prep.

• encendido (Electricidad) prep.

• encima de prep.

• sobre prep.

I ɑːn, ɒn
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating position) en

put it on the table — ponlo en or sobre la mesa

on the ground — en el suelo

he hung it on a hook — lo colgó de un gancho

yellow on a black background — amarillo sobre un fondo negro

I live on Acacia Avenue — (esp AmE) vivo en Acacia Avenue

on the right/left — a la derecha/izquierda

b) ( belonging to) de

the handle on the cup — el asa de la taza

c) ( against)

I hit my head on the shelf — me di con la cabeza contra el estante

he cut his hand on the glass — se cortó la mano con el vidrio

2)

a) ( of clothing)

it looks better on you than me — te queda mejor a ti que a mí

b) ( about one's person)

I didn't have any cash on me — no llevaba dinero encima

they found heroin on him — le encontraron heroína (encima)

3) ( indicating means of transport)

I went on the bus — fui en autobús

we had lunch on the train — comimos en el tren

on a bicycle/horse — en bicicleta/a caballo

on foot — a pie

4)

a) ( playing instrument) a

George Smith on drums — George Smith a la or en la batería

b) (Rad, TV)

I heard it on the radio — lo oí por la radio

I was on TV last night — anoche salí por televisión

the play's on channel 4 — la obra la dan en el canal 4

c) ( recorded on) en

on tape — en cinta

5)

a) ( using equipment)

who's on the computer? — ¿quién está usando la computadora?

you've been on the phone an hour! — hace una hora que estás hablando por teléfono!, hace una hora que estás colgado del teléfono! (fam)

b) ( on duty at) en

to be on the door — estar* en la puerta

c) ( contactable via)

call us on 800 7777 — llámenos al 800 7777

6) ( a member of)

she's on the committee — está en la comisión, es miembro de la comisión

on a team — (AmE) en un equipo

7) ( indicating time)

I went on Monday — fui el lunes

on Wednesdays she goes swimming — los miércoles va a nadar

on the anniversary of her death — en el aniversario de su muerte

on -ing — al + inf

on hearing the news — al enterarse de la noticia

8) (about, concerning) sobre

while we're on the subject — a propósito, ya que estamos hablando de esto

9)

a) (indicating activity, undertaking)

on vacation/safari — de vacaciones/safari

we went on a trip to London — hicimos un viaje a Londres, nos fuimos de viaje a Londres

I went there on business — fui allí en viaje de negocios

he's on a diet — está a dieta, está a or de régimen

b) (working on, studying)

we're on page 45 already — ya vamos por la página 45

I'm still on question 1 — todavía estoy con la pregunta número 1

10) (taking, consuming)

she's on antibiotics — está tomando antibióticos

he's on heroin — es heroinómano

11) (talking about income, available funds)

I manage on less than that — yo me las arreglo con menos de eso

she's on £30,000 — (BrE) gana 30.000 libras al año

12) ( according to)

she wants to stay on her terms — quiere quedarse pero imponiendo sus condiciones

acting on his advice — siguiendo sus consejos

13) ( at the expense of)

this round's on me — a esta ronda invito yo, esta ronda la pago yo

it's on the house — invita la casa, atención de la casa

14)

a) ( in comparison with)

profits are up on last year — los beneficios han aumentado respecto al año pasado

b) (in) (AmE)

20 cents on the dollar — el 20 por ciento

II

adverb

1)

a) ( worn)

she had a blue dress on — llevaba (puesto) or tenía puesto un vestido azul

with no clothes on — sin ropa, desnudo

let's see what it looks like on — a ver cómo queda puesto; see also have on, put on

b) ( in place)

the lid's not on properly — la tapa no está bien puesta

to sew a button on — coser or pegar* un botón

2) ( indicating relative position)

head on — de frente

sideways on — de lado

3) ( indicating progression)

a) ( in space)

drive on — sigue adelante

further on — un poco más allá or más adelante

go on up; I'll follow in a minute — tú ve subiendo que yo ya voy

b) (in time, activity)

from then on — a partir de ese momento

from now on — de ahora en adelante

I have nothing on that day — ese día no tengo ningún compromiso

c)

on and off, off and on: we still see each other on and off todavía nos vemos de vez en cuando; it rained on and off o off and on all week — estuvo lloviendo y parando toda la semana

d)

on and on: the film went on and on la película se hizo interminable or (fam) pesadísima; you don't have to go on and on about it! — no hace falta que sigas dale y dale con lo mismo (fam)

4) ( in phrases)

a)

on about — (BrE colloq)

what's she on about? — ¿de qué está hablando?, pero ¿qué dice?

b)

on at — (BrE colloq)

he's always on at her about the same thing — siempre le está encima con lo mismo

III

adjective

1) (pred)

a) ( functioning)

to be on — \<\<light/TV/radio\>\> estar* encendido, estar* prendido (AmL); \<\<faucet\>\> estar* abierto

the electricity/water isn't on yet — la electricidad/el agua todavía no está conectada

the handbrake is on — el freno de mano está puesto

b) ( on duty)

we work four hours on, four hours off — trabajamos cuatro horas y tenemos otras cuatro de descanso

which of the doctors is on today? — ¿qué médico está de guardia hoy?

2) (pred)

a) ( taking place)

there's a lecture on in there — hay or están dando una conferencia allí

while the conference is on — mientras dure el congreso, hasta que termine el congreso

b) ( due to take place)

the party's definitely on for Friday — la fiesta es or se hace el viernes seguro

is the wedding still on? — ¿no se ha suspendido la boda?

c) ( being presented)

what's on at the Renoir? — (Cin, Rad, Theat, TV) ¿qué dan or (Esp tb) ponen or echan en el Renoir?

is that play still on? — ¿sigue en cartelera la obra?

the exhibition is still on — la exposición sigue abierta

d) (performing, playing)

you're on! — ( Theat) a escena!

I'm only on for about five minutes in Act 3 — sólo salgo cinco minutos en el tercer acto

he has been on for most of the game — ha estado jugando casi todo el partido; see also bring, come, go on

3)

a) (indicating agreement, acceptance) (colloq)

you teach me Spanish and I'll teach you French - you're on! — tú me enseñas español y yo te enseño francés - trato hecho! or te tomo la palabra!

b)

not on — (esp BrE colloq)

that sort of thing just isn't on — ese tipo de cosa no se puede tolerar

the idea of finishing by April was never really on — la idea de terminar para abril nunca fue viable

[ɒn] When on is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg have on, get on, go on, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, such as broadside on, further on, look up the other word.
1. PREP

1) (indicating place, position) en, sobre

• on the ceiling — sobre el techo

• on the Continent — en Europa

• with her hat on her head — con el sombrero puesto

• on page two — en la página dos

• on the right — a la derecha

• on the high seas — en alta mar

• on all sides — por todas partes, por todos lados

• a house on the square — una casa en la plaza

• on the table — en or sobre la mesa

• a meal on the train — una comida en el tren

• hanging on the wall — colgado en la pared

2) (indicating time)

on Friday — el viernes

on Fridays — los viernes

on May 14th — el catorce de mayo

on or about the 8th — el día 8 o por ahí

on and after the 15th — el día 15 y a partir de la misma fecha

• on a day like this — (en) un día como este

on the next day — al día siguiente

on some days it is — hay días cuando lo es

• on the evening of July 2nd — el 2 de julio por la tarde

3) (=at the time of)

on seeing him — al verlo

on my arrival — al llegar, a mi llegada

on my calling to him — al llamarle yo

4) (=about, concerning) sobre, acerca de

a book on physics — un libro de or sobre física

he lectured on Keats — dio una conferencia sobre Keats

Eden on the events of 1956 — lo que dice Eden acerca de los acontecimientos de 1956

have you read Purnell on Churchill? — ¿has leído los comentarios de Purnell sobre Churchill?

have you heard the boss on the new tax? — ¿has oído lo que dice el jefe acerca de la nueva contribución?

while we're on the subject — como hablamos de esto

5) (=towards, against)

the march on Rome — la marcha sobre Roma

an attack on the government — un ataque contra el gobierno

6) (=earning, receiving)

he's on £6,000 a year — gana seis mil libras al año

• a student on a grant — un estudiante con beca

• many live on less than that — muchos viven con menos

7) (=taking, consuming)

• I'm on a milk diet — sigo un régimen lácteo

• he's back on drugs — ha vuelto a drogarse

• he's on heroin — está enganchado a la heroína

• I'm on three pills a day — tomo tres píldoras al día
live on 1.
8) (=engaged in)

I'm on a new project — trabajo sobre un nuevo proyecto

we're on irregular verbs — estamos con los verbos irregulares

• he's away on business — está en viaje de negocios

• to be on holiday — estar de vacaciones

• the company is on tour — la compañía está en gira

9) (indicating membership)

• he's on the committee — es miembro del comité

• he's on the permanent staff — es de plantilla

10) (=playing)

with Louis Armstrong on trumpet — con Louis Armstrong a la trompeta

all the children play on the piano — todos los chicos saben tocar el piano

he played it on the violin — lo tocó al violín

11) (TV, Rad)

• on the radio — en or por la radio

• on television — en or por (la) televisión

there's a good film on TV tonight — esta noche dan una buena película en la tele

• on video — en vídeo

12) (=about one's person)

I haven't any money on me — no llevo dinero encima

13) (=after, according to)

on this model — según este modelo

14) (=compared to)

prices are up on last year('s) — los precios han subido frente a los del año pasado

15) (=at the expense of)

this round's on me — esta ronda la pago yo, invito yo

the tour was on the Council — la gira la pagó el Consejo, corrió el Consejo con los gastos de la gira

- it's on the house

16) liter

woe on woe — dolor sobre dolor

snow on snow — nieve y más nieve

17) (phrases)

• on account of — a causa de

• on good authority — de buena tinta

on his authority — con su autorización

• on average — por término medio

• to swear on the Bible — prestar juramento sobre la Biblia

• on a charge of murder — acusado de homicidio

• on foot — a pie

• on horseback — a caballo

• on pain of — so pena de

• on sale — de venta

• on the telephone — por teléfono

• on time — a la hora, a tiempo
base I, 2., 2)
2. ADV

1) (=in place) [lid etc] puesto

the lid is on — la tapa está puesta

it's not on properly — no está bien puesto
screw on
2) (with clothes)

to have one's boots on — llevar las botas puestas

to have one's coat on — tener el abrigo puesto

what's she got on? — ¿qué lleva puesto?, ¿cómo va vestida?

she had not got much on — iba muy ligera de ropa

3) (indicating time)

from that day on — a partir de aquel día, de aquel día en adelante

• on and off — de vez en cuando, a intervalos

• it was well on in the evening — estaba ya muy entrada la tarde

well on in June — bien entrado junio

they talked well on into the night — hablaron hasta bien entrada la noche

well on in years — entrado en años, que va para viejo
further 1., 1), later 1., 2)
4) (indicating continuation)

to go/walk on — seguir adelante

to read on — seguir leyendo

• he rambled on and on — estuvo dale que dale *, estuvo dale y dale (esp LAm)

• and so on — (=and the rest) y demás; (=etc) etcétera

• on with the show! — ¡que empiece or continúe el espectáculo!

on with the dancing girls! — ¡que salgan las bailarinas!

5) (in phrases)

• what are you on about? * — ¿de qué (me) hablas?

• he's always on at me about it * — me está majando continuamente con eso *
go on
3. ADJ

1) (=functioning, in operation)

to be on — [engine] estar encendido, estar en marcha; [switch] estar encendido or conectado; [machine] estar encendido or funcionando; [light] estar encendido, estar prendido (LAm); [TV set etc] estar encendido, estar puesto, estar prendido (LAm); [tap] estar abierto; [brake etc] estar puesto, estar echado

in the on position — [tap] abierto, en posición de abierto; (Elec) encendido, puesto, prendido (LAm)

2) (=being performed, shown)

the show is now on — ha comenzado el espectáculo

the show is on in London — se ha estrenado el espectáculo en Londres

the show was on for only two weeks — el show estuvo solamente 15 días en cartelera

what's on at the cinema? — ¿qué ponen en el cine?

what's on at the theatre? — ¿qué dan en el teatro?

"what's on in London" — "cartelera de los espectáculos londinenses"

the programme is on in a minute — el programa empieza dentro de un minuto

there's a good film on tonight — hay una película buena esta noche

3) (=taking place)

is the meeting still on tonight? — ¿sigue en pie la reunión de esta noche?, ¿se lleva a cabo siempre la reunión de esta noche? (LAm)

the deal is on — se ha cerrado el trato

4) (=arranged)

have you got anything on this evening? — ¿tienes compromiso para esta noche?

sorry, I've got something on tonight — lo siento, esta noche tengo un compromiso

5) (=performing, working)

to be on — [actor] estar en escena

you're on in five minutes — sales en cinco minutos

are you on next? — ¿te toca a ti la próxima vez?

are you on tomorrow? — (=on duty) ¿trabajas mañana?, ¿estás de turno mañana?

to have one day on and the next off — trabajar un día y el otro no

6) * (indicating agreement, acceptance)

you're on! — ¡te tomo la palabra!

are you still on for dinner tomorrow night? — ¿sigo contando contigo para cenar mañana?

that's not on — (Brit) eso no se hace, no hay derecho

4.

EXCL ¡adelante!

* * *

I [ɑːn, ɒn]
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating position) en

put it on the table — ponlo en or sobre la mesa

on the ground — en el suelo

he hung it on a hook — lo colgó de un gancho

yellow on a black background — amarillo sobre un fondo negro

I live on Acacia Avenue — (esp AmE) vivo en Acacia Avenue

on the right/left — a la derecha/izquierda

b) ( belonging to) de

the handle on the cup — el asa de la taza

c) ( against)

I hit my head on the shelf — me di con la cabeza contra el estante

he cut his hand on the glass — se cortó la mano con el vidrio

2)

a) ( of clothing)

it looks better on you than me — te queda mejor a ti que a mí

b) ( about one's person)

I didn't have any cash on me — no llevaba dinero encima

they found heroin on him — le encontraron heroína (encima)

3) ( indicating means of transport)

I went on the bus — fui en autobús

we had lunch on the train — comimos en el tren

on a bicycle/horse — en bicicleta/a caballo

on foot — a pie

4)

a) ( playing instrument) a

George Smith on drums — George Smith a la or en la batería

b) (Rad, TV)

I heard it on the radio — lo oí por la radio

I was on TV last night — anoche salí por televisión

the play's on channel 4 — la obra la dan en el canal 4

c) ( recorded on) en

on tape — en cinta

5)

a) ( using equipment)

who's on the computer? — ¿quién está usando la computadora?

you've been on the phone an hour! — hace una hora que estás hablando por teléfono!, hace una hora que estás colgado del teléfono! (fam)

b) ( on duty at) en

to be on the door — estar* en la puerta

c) ( contactable via)

call us on 800 7777 — llámenos al 800 7777

6) ( a member of)

she's on the committee — está en la comisión, es miembro de la comisión

on a team — (AmE) en un equipo

7) ( indicating time)

I went on Monday — fui el lunes

on Wednesdays she goes swimming — los miércoles va a nadar

on the anniversary of her death — en el aniversario de su muerte

on -ing — al + inf

on hearing the news — al enterarse de la noticia

8) (about, concerning) sobre

while we're on the subject — a propósito, ya que estamos hablando de esto

9)

a) (indicating activity, undertaking)

on vacation/safari — de vacaciones/safari

we went on a trip to London — hicimos un viaje a Londres, nos fuimos de viaje a Londres

I went there on business — fui allí en viaje de negocios

he's on a diet — está a dieta, está a or de régimen

b) (working on, studying)

we're on page 45 already — ya vamos por la página 45

I'm still on question 1 — todavía estoy con la pregunta número 1

10) (taking, consuming)

she's on antibiotics — está tomando antibióticos

he's on heroin — es heroinómano

11) (talking about income, available funds)

I manage on less than that — yo me las arreglo con menos de eso

she's on £30,000 — (BrE) gana 30.000 libras al año

12) ( according to)

she wants to stay on her terms — quiere quedarse pero imponiendo sus condiciones

acting on his advice — siguiendo sus consejos

13) ( at the expense of)

this round's on me — a esta ronda invito yo, esta ronda la pago yo

it's on the house — invita la casa, atención de la casa

14)

a) ( in comparison with)

profits are up on last year — los beneficios han aumentado respecto al año pasado

b) (in) (AmE)

20 cents on the dollar — el 20 por ciento

II

adverb

1)

a) ( worn)

she had a blue dress on — llevaba (puesto) or tenía puesto un vestido azul

with no clothes on — sin ropa, desnudo

let's see what it looks like on — a ver cómo queda puesto; see also have on, put on

b) ( in place)

the lid's not on properly — la tapa no está bien puesta

to sew a button on — coser or pegar* un botón

2) ( indicating relative position)

head on — de frente

sideways on — de lado

3) ( indicating progression)

a) ( in space)

drive on — sigue adelante

further on — un poco más allá or más adelante

go on up; I'll follow in a minute — tú ve subiendo que yo ya voy

b) (in time, activity)

from then on — a partir de ese momento

from now on — de ahora en adelante

I have nothing on that day — ese día no tengo ningún compromiso

c)

on and off, off and on: we still see each other on and off todavía nos vemos de vez en cuando; it rained on and off o off and on all week — estuvo lloviendo y parando toda la semana

d)

on and on: the film went on and on la película se hizo interminable or (fam) pesadísima; you don't have to go on and on about it! — no hace falta que sigas dale y dale con lo mismo (fam)

4) ( in phrases)

a)

on about — (BrE colloq)

what's she on about? — ¿de qué está hablando?, pero ¿qué dice?

b)

on at — (BrE colloq)

he's always on at her about the same thing — siempre le está encima con lo mismo

III

adjective

1) (pred)

a) ( functioning)

to be on — \<\<light/TV/radio\>\> estar* encendido, estar* prendido (AmL); \<\<faucet\>\> estar* abierto

the electricity/water isn't on yet — la electricidad/el agua todavía no está conectada

the handbrake is on — el freno de mano está puesto

b) ( on duty)

we work four hours on, four hours off — trabajamos cuatro horas y tenemos otras cuatro de descanso

which of the doctors is on today? — ¿qué médico está de guardia hoy?

2) (pred)

a) ( taking place)

there's a lecture on in there — hay or están dando una conferencia allí

while the conference is on — mientras dure el congreso, hasta que termine el congreso

b) ( due to take place)

the party's definitely on for Friday — la fiesta es or se hace el viernes seguro

is the wedding still on? — ¿no se ha suspendido la boda?

c) ( being presented)

what's on at the Renoir? — (Cin, Rad, Theat, TV) ¿qué dan or (Esp tb) ponen or echan en el Renoir?

is that play still on? — ¿sigue en cartelera la obra?

the exhibition is still on — la exposición sigue abierta

d) (performing, playing)

you're on! — ( Theat) a escena!

I'm only on for about five minutes in Act 3 — sólo salgo cinco minutos en el tercer acto

he has been on for most of the game — ha estado jugando casi todo el partido; see also bring, come, go on

3)

a) (indicating agreement, acceptance) (colloq)

you teach me Spanish and I'll teach you French - you're on! — tú me enseñas español y yo te enseño francés - trato hecho! or te tomo la palabra!

b)

not on — (esp BrE colloq)

that sort of thing just isn't on — ese tipo de cosa no se puede tolerar

the idea of finishing by April was never really on — la idea de terminar para abril nunca fue viable

English-spanish dictionary > on
10 poised

adjective

1) (staying in a state of balance and stillness: The car was poised on the edge of the cliff.) equilibrado

2) (having the body in a state of tension and readiness to act: The animal was poised ready to leap.) listo, preparado

poised

tr[pɔɪzd]

adjective

1 (balanced) en equilibrio, equilibrado,-a; (in air) suspendido,-a

2 (ready) listo,-a, preparado,-a

3 (self-controlled) sereno,-a, dueño,-a de sí mismo,-a

poised

adj.

• confiado en sí mismo adj.

• sereno, -a adj.

• suspendido, -a adj.

pɔɪzd
adjective

1)

a) (balanced, suspended)

poised in the air — suspendido en el aire

they were waiting with pencils poised — esperaban, lápiz en mano

poised on the brink of disaster — al borde del desastre

b) ( ready) listo, preparado

the jaguar was poised for attack — el jaguar estaba agazapado, listo para atacar

2) ( self-assured)

she is very poised — tiene mucho aplomo or mucha desenvoltura

[pɔɪzd]
ADJ (=self-possessed) sereno, ecuánime
* * *
[pɔɪzd]
adjective

1)

a) (balanced, suspended)

poised in the air — suspendido en el aire

they were waiting with pencils poised — esperaban, lápiz en mano

poised on the brink of disaster — al borde del desastre

b) ( ready) listo, preparado

the jaguar was poised for attack — el jaguar estaba agazapado, listo para atacar

2) ( self-assured)

she is very poised — tiene mucho aplomo or mucha desenvoltura

English-spanish dictionary > poised
11 feel

1. I
abs

usually in the negative or interrogative a robot cannot feel робот ничего не чувствует; can animals feel ? обладают ли животные какими-л. чувствами?
2. II
feel in some manner feel deeply (instinctively, profoundly, genuinely, etc.) глубоко и т. д. чувствовать; feel at home чувствовать себя как дома /запросто, свободно/; feel at ease чувствовать себя свободно; I feel ill at ease in her presence в ее присутствии я чувствую себя неловко /скованно/
3. III
feel smth.

1) feel hunger (thirst, etc.) ощущать голод и т. д.; feel pain (a toothache, a sore throat, etc.) чувствовать /испытывать/ боль и т. д; feel the force of the wind (the cool breeze, a blow, etc.) почувствовать силу ветра и т. д. feel sorrow (anger, fear, pity, compunction, a sting of conscience, doubt, joy, delight, pleasure, want, etc.) испытывать горе и т. д.; feel smb.'s authority (smb.'s anger, one's own power, one's strength, one's disgrace, the effects of the accident, the need for a little exercise, the necessity of smth., the justice of his words, etc.) (почувствовать чей-л. авторитет и т. д.; did you feel the earthquake? вы почувствовали подземные толчки?

2) feel music (poetry, the beauty of his poems, the force of an argument, etc.) хорошо понимать /чувствовать/ музыку и т. д.; feel a friend's death глубоко переживать смерть друга

3) feel the child's forehead (the edge of a knife, this piece of silk, this cloth, etc.) (по)щупать ребенку лоб и т. д.; feel smb.'s pulse посчитать у кого-л. пульс; the blind recognize objects by feeling them слепые узнают предметы на ощупь; feel one's legs (one's hands, one's head, etc.) ощупать свой ноги и т. д.; feel one's way идти ощупью; just feel the weight of this! ты только попробуй, сколько это весит!
4. IV
1) feel smth. in some manner he doesn't feel the heat at all он совсем не страдает от жары; infants feel the cold very much маленькие дети очень чувствительны к холоду; feel smth. at some time he felt the full effect of the medicine much later действие /эффект от/ лекарства он ощутил значительно позже

2) feel smth. in some manner feel one's misfortune keenly (her failure painfully, his loss severely, etc.) остро чувствовать /переживать/ свое несчастье и т. д; feel nothing intensely принимать все спокойно, ничего не принимать близко к сердцу; feel acutely the difficulty (the need of smth., the necessity of smth., etc.) остро осознавать /отчетливо понимать/ [возникшие] трудности и т. д.

3) feel smth. in some manner feel one's head (one's legs, one's face, etc.) carefully (lightly, etc.) осторожно и т. д. ощупывать голову и т. д.
5. V
|| feel it one's duty to do smth. считать своим долгом что-л. сделать; feel it one's duty to speak frankly to him (to tell them all about it, to help her, to do so, etc.) считать своим долгом поговорить с ним откровенно и т. д.
6. VI
feel smth., as having some quality feel it necessary (important, relevant, wise, etc.) to interfere (to tell them about it, to warn them, etc.) считать необходимым и т. д. вмешаться и т. д.
7. VII
1) feel smth., smb. do smth. feel the earth shake (the knife touch my skin, her arms clasp round me, smb. move in the kitchen, him stir, etc.) (по-) чувствовать, что /как/ земля задрожала и т. д., she felt her feet to be stone-cold она почувствовала, что у нее ноги холодные как лед

2) feel smb., smth. to do smth. he felt himself to see that nothing was broken он ощупал себя, чтобы убедиться, что ничего не сломал; she felt the wall to find the switch она шарила по стене, чтобы нащупать выключатель
8. VIII
feel smb., smth. dome smth. feel her trembling.(smth. crawling on my back, someone moving in the dark, himself falling, his hopes fading away, etc.) (по)чувствовать, что /как/ она дрожит и т. д.; feel winter coming предчувствовать наступление зимы; he felt an awful cad doing it делая это, он чувствовал себя подлецом
9. X
feel in some state feel hurt (a good deal embarrassed, very much moved, convinced, etc.) (почувствовать себя обиженным и т. д., обидеться и т. д.', feel relieved (grieved, assured, alarmed, frightened, depressed, etc.) почувствовать облегчение и т. д.; feel disposed to smb. чувствовать расположение к кому-л.; feel inclined to do smth. быть склонным сделать что-л.; the house is so large that one feels lost within it дом так велик, что в нем чувствуешь себя потерянным
10. XI
1) be felt in some manner the scarcity of public libraries is keenly felt остро ощущается недостаток публичных библиотек; the storm was felt severely on the coast последствия шторма тяжело сказались на всем побережье

2) be felt to be in some state it was felt to be unwise (important, significant, etc.) считали, что это неразумно и т. д.
11. XIII
|| feel at liberty /free/ to do smth. быть вправе что-л. делать; I don't feel at liberty to tell you about it (to mention his name, to disclose his whereabouts, etc.) я не считаю себя вправе рассказать зам об этом и т. д.; I felt free to leave (to stay, etc.) я считал, что могу уйти и т. д.; feel in a position to do smth. считать себя в состоянии что-л. сделать; feel in a position to help (to lend smb. money, to speak to smb., etc.) считать, что в состоянии помочь и т. д.;
12. XV
feel in some state

1) feel young (ten years younger, old, free, pretty well, ill, foolish, mean, cheap, etc.) чувствовать себя молодым и т. д.; feel envious (anxious, nervous, etc.) завидовать /испытывать зависть/ и т. д.; I feel uneasy about him я о нем беспокоюсь; I feel cold (warm, hot, comfortable, sad, queer, lonely, etc.) мне холодно и т. д., I feel hungry (weary, angry, grateful, happy, ill, etc.) я голоден и т. д., feel proud of smth., smb. гордиться чем-л., кем-л.; feel indebted to him чувствовать себя обязанным ему; he is beginning to feel tipsy он начинает пьянеть; he feels sleepy его клонит ко сну; I feel sorry мне очень жаль; tow are you today? feel Feeling fine, thanks как вы себя чувствуете сегодня? feel Прекрасно, спасибо; my head feels funny feel may I lie down? у меня что-то с головой-можно я прилягу?; my foot feels better с ногой у меня стало лучше; do you know how it feels to lose an old friend вы знаете, что значит потерять старого друга?; he knows how it feels to be hungry (to be rich, to be poor, etc.) он знает, что такое быть голодным и т. д.

2) feel ил possessing some quality the air feels cold /chilly/ в воздухе прохладно; the room feels hot (damp, etc.) в комнате жарко и т. д.; how cold your hand feels какая у вас холодная рука; the chair feels comfortable стул удобный; velvet (silk, this cloth, etc.) feels soft (smooth, rough, etc.) бархат мягкий и т. д. на ощупь; the load felt heavy to me груз показался мне тяжелым
13. XVI
1) feel for smb. feel for her (for all mankind, deeply for all who suffer, etc.) сочувствовать ей и т. д.; I really feel for him in his sorrow я искренне разделяю его горе; feel toward (s) /about/ smb., smth. feel kindly (sweetly, affectionately, maternally, etc.) towards smb. хорошо и т. д. относиться к кому-л.: I know how you feel toward him я знаю, как вы к нему относитесь; how do you feel about this? как sill к атому относитесь?; feel strongly about smb., smth. испытывать чувство неприязни к кому-л., чему-л.; I feel very strongly about women smoking я решительно против того, чтобы женщины курили; feel badly about smb., smth. плохо относиться к кому-л., чему-л.

2) feel for /after/ smth. /in some place/ feel for one's purse (for a coin in one's pockets, after the handle, for a box of matches, for a weapon, for a knife, etc.) ощупью искать кошелек в кармане и т. д.; feel in (under, along, etc.) smth. feel in one's pockets (in her purse, in her handbag, in a drawer, etc.) рыться в карманах и т. д.; feel under tile chair with one's hand (with one's foot) шарить рукой (ногой) под стулом; he felt along the wall until he found the door он пробирался ощупью вдоль стены, пока не нащупал дверь
14. XVIII
feel oneself in some state feel oneself touched почувствовать себя растроганным; feel oneself slighted считать серя ущемленным; he felt himself called upon to help он считал, это обязан помочь; I don't feel quite myself this morning мне сегодня немножко не по себе; I feel quite myself again я снова чувствую себя хорошо, я опять в форме
15. XIX1
1) feel like smth. feel like a cup of tea (like a glass of beer, like a drink, like a meal, like a movie, like a sail, etc.) быть не прочь выпить чашку чая и т. д, не возражать против чашки чая и т. д.; I don't feel like a walk just now мне сейчас не хочется идти гулять

2) feel like smb. feel like a fool (like a cad, like a Midas, like oneself, etc.) чувствовать себя дураком и т. д., she hasn't been feeling like herself since the accident после катастрофы она никак не придет в себя; how does it feel like to be at home? ну как вам дома?, ну как вы себя чувствуете дома?

3) feel like smth. this feels like wood (like glass, like wool, etc.) на ощупь это похоже на дерево и т. д.; her hands feel like velvet у нее руки мягкие как бархат; what does it feel like? на что это похоже (на ощупь)? ХIХ3 feel like doing smth. I feel like being alone (like singing, like crying like eating, like sleeping, etc.) мне хочется побыть одному и т. д.; do you feel like taking a walk? хотите прогуляться?; he doesn't feel like going out tonight ему сегодня не хочется выходить из дому; I don't feel like laughing мне [совсем] не смешно
16. XXI1
1) feel smth. in smth. I feel a pain in my ear (in my leg, in the back, etc.) у меня болит ухо и т. д.; feel an interest in /towards/ smb., smth. интересоваться кем-л., чем-л.; feel smth. for smb. feel great friendship for smb. быть дружески расположенным к кому-л.; feel much pity for smb. жалеть кого-л., испытывать жалость к кому-л.; feel smth. at smth. I felt no joy at his return я не испытывал никакой радости по поводу его возвращения, я совершенно не радовался его возвращению

2) feel one's may around (across, along, etc.) smth. feel one's way around the room (along the wall, across the hall, etc.) двигаться по комнате и т. д. ощупью; feel one's way with smth. feel one's way with a stick (with one's foot) нащупывать дорогу палкой (ногой)
17. XXV
1) feel that... (what..., as if..., etc.) he felt that he was cold (that you were right, that we should win, etc.) он чувствовал, что ему холодно и т. д.you shall feel what it is to be in my bad books ты еще почувствуешь, что значит потерять мое расположение; feel that it will be a clever move I that such a plan will he unwise, that I ought to say no more at present, that he has told the truth, hat this is not the right time to act, etc.) полагать считать/, что это будет умный ход и т. д., felt that there was going to be a disaster чувствовал, что разразится катастрофа; I feel as if my head were bursting (as if I had lost a father, as if I'm catching cold, etc.) у меня такое чувство, как будто у меня раскалывается голова и т. д., it feels as if it's going to be a nice day today сегодня, кажется, будет хороший день

2) feel whether... if... / (how...) feel whether the water is warm enough пощупай /попробуй/, достаточно ли теплая вода; feel if there are any bones broken проверьте, не сломаны ли какие-нибудь кости; feel how sharp the edge of this knife is (how cold lay hands are, how fast his pulse is, etc.) пощупайте, какой острый нож и т. д.

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > feel
12 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
13 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
14 come

come

A ◑ n sperme m.

B excl ( reassuringly) come (now)! allons! ; come, come! (in warning, reproach) allons, allons!

C vtr ( prét came ; pp come)

1 ( travel) faire ; to come 100 km to see faire 100 km pour voir ;

2 ○ GB ( act) don't come the innocent with me ne fais pas l'innocent ; to come the heavy-handed father jouer les pères autoritaires.

D vi ( prét came ; pp come)

1 ( arrive) [person, day, success, fame] venir ; [bus, letter, news, results, rains, winter, war] arriver ; the letter came on Monday la lettre est arrivée lundi ; your turn will come ton tour arrivera ; to come after sb ( chase) poursuivre qn ; to come by ( take) prendre [bus, taxi, plane] ; I came on foot/by bike je suis venu à pied/à bicyclette ; to come down descendre [stairs, street] ; to come up monter [stairs, street] ; to come down from Scotland/from Alaska venir d'Écosse/de l'Alaska ; to come from venir de [airport, hospital] ; to come into entrer dans [house, room] ; the train came into the station le train est entré en gare ; to come past [car, person] passer ; to come through [person] passer par [town centre, tunnel] ; [water, object] traverser [window etc] ; to come to venir à [school, telephone] ; to come to the door venir ouvrir ; to come to the surface remonter à la surface ; to come to the company as entrer dans l'entreprise comme [apprentice, consultant] ; to come to do venir faire ; to come running arriver en courant ; to come limping down the street descendre la rue en boitant ; to come crashing to the ground [structure] s'écraser au sol ; to come streaming through the window [light] entrer à flots par la fenêtre ; lunch is ready, come and get it! le déjeuner est prêt, à table! ; when the time comes lorsque le moment sera venu ; the time has come to do le moment est venu de faire ; I'm coming! j'arrive! ; come to mummy viens voir maman ; to come and go aller et venir ; you can come and go as you please tu es libre de tes mouvements ; fashions come and go les modes vont et viennent ; come next week/year la semaine/l'année prochaine ; come Christmas/Summer à Noël/en été ; there may come a time ou day when you regret it tu pourrais le regretter un jour ; for some time to come encore quelque temps ; there's still the meal/speech to come il y a encore le repas/discours ;

2 ( approach) s'approcher ; to come and see/help sb venir voir/aider qn ; to come to sb for venir demander [qch] à qn [money, advice] ; I could see it coming ( of accident) je le voyais venir ; don't come any closer ne vous approchez pas (plus) ; he came to the job with preconceived ideas quand il a commencé ce travail il avait des idées préconçues ; to come close ou near to doing faillir faire ;

3 (call, visit) [dustman, postman] passer ; [cleaner] venir ; I've come to do je viens faire ; I've come about je viens au sujet de ; I've come for je viens chercher ; my brother is coming for me at 10 am mon frère passe me prendre à 10 heures ; they're coming for the weekend ils viennent pour le week-end ; I've got six people coming to dinner j'ai six personnes à dîner ; my sister is coming to stay with us ma sœur vient passer quelques jours chez nous ;

4 ( attend) venir ; I can't ou won't be able to come je ne pourrai pas venir ; come as you are venez comme vous êtes ; to come to venir à [meeting, party, wedding] ; to come with sb venir avec qn, accompagner qn ; do you want to come fishing? est-ce que tu veux venir à la pêche? ;

5 ( reach) to come to, to come up/down to [water] venir jusqu'à ; [dress, carpet, curtain] arriver à ; I've just come to the chapter where… j'en suis juste au chapitre où… ;

6 ( happen) how did you come to do? comment as-tu fait pour faire? ; that's what comes of doing/not doing voilà ce qui arrive quand on fait/ne fait pas ; how come? comment ça se fait? ; how come you lost? comment ça se fait que tu aies perdu? ; come what may advienne que pourra ; to take things as they come prendre les choses comme elles viennent ; when you come to think of it à la réflexion ; come to think of it, you're right en fait, tu as raison ;

7 ( begin) to come to believe/hate/understand finir par croire/détester/comprendre ;

8 ( originate) to come from [person] être originaire de, venir de [city, country etc] ; [word, song, legend] venir de [country, language] ; [substance, food] provenir de [raw material] ; [coins, stamps] provenir de [place, collection] ; [smell, sound] venir de [place] ; to come from France [fruit, painting] provenir de France ; [person] être français/-e ; to come from a long line of artists être issu d'une longue lignée d'artistes ;

9 ( be available) to come in exister en [sizes, colours] ; to come with a radio/sunroof être livré avec radio/toit ouvrant ; to come with chips être servi avec des frites ; to come with matching napkins être vendu avec les serviettes assorties ; calculators don't come smaller/cheaper than this il n'existe pas de calculatrice plus petite/moins chère que celle-là ;

10 ( tackle) to come to aborder [problem, subject] ; I'll come to that in a moment je reviendrai sur ce point dans un moment ; to come to sth ou to doing sth late in life se mettre à faire qch sur le tard ;

11 ( develop) it comes with practice/experience cela s'apprend avec la pratique/l'expérience ; wisdom comes with age la sagesse vient en vieillissant ;

12 ( be situated) venir ; to come after suivre, venir après ; to come before (in time, list, queue) précéder ; ( in importance) passer avant ; to come within faire partie de [terms] ; to come first/last [athlete, horse] arriver premier/dernier ; where did you come? tu es arrivé combien ○ ?, tu es arrivé à quelle place? ; my family comes first ma famille passe avant tout ; nothing can come between us rien ne peut nous séparer ; don't let this come between us on ne va pas se fâcher pour ça ; to try to come between two people essayer de s'interposer entre deux personnes ; nothing comes between me and my football! pour moi le foot c'est sacré! ;

13 ( be due) the house comes to me when they die la maison me reviendra quand ils mourront ; death/old age comes to us all tout le monde meurt/vieillit ; he had it coming (to him) ○ ça lui pendait au nez ; they got what was coming to them ○ ils ont fini par avoir ce qu'ils méritaient ;

14 ( be a question of) when it comes to sth/to doing lorsqu'il s'agit de qch/de faire ;

15 ○ ( have orgasm) jouir.

Idioms

come again ○ ? pardon? ; I don't know if I'm coming or going je ne sais plus où j'en suis ; ‘how do you like your tea?’-‘as it comes’ ‘tu le prends comment ton thé?’-‘ça m'est égal’ ; he's as stupid/honest as they come il n'y a pas plus stupide/honnête que lui ; come to that ou if it comes to that, you may be right en fait, tu as peut-être raison ; to come as a shock/a surprise être un choc/une surprise.

Phrasal verbs

■ come about

1 ( happen) [problems, reforms] survenir ; [situation, change] se produire ; the discovery came about by accident on a fait la découverte par hasard ;

2 Naut virer de bord.

■ come across:

▶ come across ( be conveyed) [meaning, message] passer ; [feelings] transparaître ; the message of the film comes across clearly le message du film est clair ; his love of animals comes across strongly on sent bien qu'il adore les animaux ; she comes across well on TV elle passe bien à la télé ; come across as donner l'impression d'être [liar, expert] ; paraître [enthusiastic, honest] ;

▶ come across [sth] tomber sur [article, reference, example] ; découvrir [qch] par hasard [village] ; we rarely come across cases of nous avons rarement affaire à des cas de ;

▶ come across [sb] rencontrer [person] ; one of the nicest people I've ever come across une des personnes les plus sympathiques que j'aie jamais rencontrées.

■ come along

1 ( arrive) [bus, person] arriver ; [opportunity] se présenter ; to wait for the right person to come along attendre que la personne idéale se présente ;

2 ( hurry up) come along! dépêche-toi! ;

3 ( attend) venir ; why don't you come along? tu veux venir? ; to come along to venir à [lecture, party] ; to come along with sb venir avec qn, accompagner qn ;

4 ( make progress) [pupil, trainee] faire des progrès ; [book, building work, project] avancer ; [painting, tennis] progresser ; [plant, seedling] pousser ; your Spanish is coming along votre espagnol a progressé ; how's the thesis coming along? est-ce que ta thèse avance?

■ come apart

1 ( accidentally) [book, parcel, box] se déchirer ; [shoes] craquer ; [toy, camera] se casser ; the toy just came apart in my hands le jouet m'est resté dans les mains ;

2 ( intentionally) [sections, components] se séparer ; [machine, equipment] se démonter.

■ come around US = come round.

■ come at:

▶ come at [sb]

1 ( attack) [person] attaquer (with avec) ; [bull, rhino] foncer sur ;

2 fig there were criticisms/questions coming at me from all sides j'étais assailli de critiques/questions.

■ come away

1 ( leave) lit partir ; to come away from quitter [cinema, match, show] ; sortir de [interview, meeting] ; fig to come away from the match/from the meeting disappointed/satisfied sortir déçu/satisfait du stade/de la réunion ; to come away with the feeling that rester sur l'impression que ;

2 ( move away) s'éloigner ; come away! ( said by parent) pousse-toi de là! ; ( said by official) circulez! ; come away from the edge éloigne-toi du bord ;

3 ( become detached) [handle, plaster, cover] se détacher (from de).

■ come back

1 ( return) gen [letter, person, memories, feeling, good weather] revenir (from de ; to à) ; ( to one's house) rentrer ; to come running back revenir en courant ; the memories came flooding back les souvenirs me sont revenus d'un seul coup ; to come back to revenir à [topic, problem] ; retourner auprès de [spouse, lover] ; to come back with sb raccompagner qn ; to come back with ( return) revenir avec [present, idea, flu] ; ( reply) répondre par [offer, suggestion] ; can I come back to you on that tomorrow? est-ce que nous pourrions en reparler demain? ; it's all coming back to me now tout me revient maintenant ; the name will come back to me le nom me reviendra ; to come back to what you were saying pour en revenir à ce que tu disais ;

2 ( become popular) [law, system] être rétabli ; [trend, method, hairstyle] revenir à la mode ; to come back into fashion revenir à la mode.

■ come by:

▶ come by [person] passer ; you must come by and see us passez donc nous voir ;

▶ come by [sth] trouver [book, job, money].

■ come down

1 ( move lower) [person] descendre (from de) ; [lift, barrier, blind] descendre ; [curtain] tomber ; to come down by parachute descendre en parachute ; to come down in the lift prendre l'ascenseur pour descendre ; he's really come down in the world fig il est vraiment tombé bas ; his trousers barely came down to his ankles son pantalon lui arrivait à peine aux chevilles ;

2 ( drop) [price, inflation, unemployment, temperature] baisser (from de ; to à) ; [cost] diminuer ; cars are coming down in price le prix des voitures baisse ;

3 Meteorol [snow, rain] tomber ; the fog came down overnight le brouillard est apparu pendant la nuit ;

4 ( land) [helicopter] se poser ; [aircraft] atterrir ;

5 ( crash) [plane] s'écraser ;

6 ( fall) [ceiling, wall] s'écrouler ; [curtain rail] tomber ; [hem] se défaire ;

7 fig ( be resumed by) se ramener à [question, problem, fact] ; it all really comes down to the fact that ça se ramène au fait que.

■ come forward

1 ( step forward) s'avancer ;

2 ( volunteer) se présenter (to do pour faire) ; to come forward with présenter [proof, proposal] ; offrir [help, money, suggestions] ; to ask witnesses to come forward lancer un appel à témoins.

■ come in

1 ( enter) [person, rain] entrer (through par) ;

2 ( return) rentrer (from de) ; she comes in from work at five elle rentre du travail à cinq heures ;

3 ( come inland) [tide] monter ; a wind coming in from the sea un vent soufflant de la mer ;

4 ( arrive) [plane, train, bill, complaint, delivery, letter] arriver ; which horse came in first? quel cheval est arrivé premier? ; we've got £2,000 a month coming in nous avons une rentrée de 2 000 livres sterling par mois ;

5 ( become current) [trend, invention, style] faire son apparition ; [habit, practice] commencer à se répandre ;

6 ( interject) intervenir ; to come in with an opinion exprimer son opinion ;

7 Radio, Telecom ( in radio transmission) come in, Delta Bravo! c'est à vous, Delta Bravo! ;

8 ( participate) to come in with sb s'associer à qn ; to come in on the deal participer à l'affaire ;

9 ( serve a particular purpose) where do I come in? à quel moment est-ce que j'interviens? ; where does the extra money come in? à quel moment est-ce qu'on introduira l'argent en plus? ; to come in useful ou handy [box, compass, string etc] être utile, servir ; [skill, qualification] être utile ;

10 ( receive) to come in for criticism [person] être critiqué ; [plan] faire l'objet de nombreuses critiques ; to come in for praise recevoir des éloges.

■ come into:

▶ come into [sth]

1 ( inherit) hériter de [money] ; entrer en possession de [inheritance] ;

2 ( be relevant) to come into it [age, experience] entrer en ligne de compte, jouer ; luck/skill doesn't come into it ce n'est pas une question de hasard/d'habileté.

■ come off:

▶ come off

1 ( become detached) ( accidentally) [button, label, handle] se détacher ; [lid] s'enlever ; [paint] s'écailler ; [wallpaper] se décoller ; ( intentionally) [handle, panel, lid] s'enlever ; the knob came off in my hand la poignée m'est restée dans la main ; the lid won't come off je n'arrive pas à enlever le couvercle ;

2 ( fall) [rider] tomber ;

3 (wash, rub off) [ink] s'effacer ; [stain] partir ; the mark won't come off la tache ne part pas ;

4 ( take place) [deal] se réaliser ; [merger, trip] avoir lieu ;

5 ( succeed) [plan, trick, project] réussir ; [parody] être réussi ;

6 Theat, TV ( be taken off) [play] être retiré de l'affiche ; [TV show] être déprogrammé ;

7 ( fare) she came off well ( in deal) elle s'en est très bien tirée ; who came off worst? ( in fight) lequel des deux a été le plus touché? ;

▶ come off [sth]

1 ( stop using) arrêter [pill, tablet, heroin] ;

2 ( fall off) tomber de [bicycle, horse] ;

3 ( get off) descendre de [wall] ; come off the lawn! sors de la pelouse!

■ come on

1 ( follow) I'll come on later je vous rejoindrai plus tard ;

2 ( exhortation) ( encouraging) come on, try it! allez, essaie! ; come on, follow me! allez, suivez-moi! ; ( impatient) come on, hurry up! allez, dépêche-toi! ; ( wearily) come on, somebody must know the answer! enfin, il y a sûrement quelqu'un qui connaît la réponse! ; come on, you don't expect me to believe that! non mais franchement, tu ne t'attends pas à ce que je croie ça! ;

3 ( make progress) [person, player, patient] faire des progrès ; [bridge, road, novel] avancer ; [plant] pousser ; how are the recruits coming on? est-ce que les recrues font des progrès? ; her tennis is coming on well elle fait des progrès en tennis ;

4 ( begin) [asthma, attack, headache] commencer ; [winter] arriver ; [programme, film] commencer ; [rain] se mettre à tomber ; it came on to snow il s'est mis à neiger ;

5 ( start to work) [light] s'allumer ; [heating, fan] se mettre en route ; the power came on again at 11 le courant est revenu à 11 heures ;

6 Theat [actor] entrer en scène.

■ come out

1 ( emerge) [person, animal, vehicle] sortir (of de) ; [star] apparaître ; [sun, moon] se montrer ; [flowers, bulbs] sortir de terre ; [spot, rash] apparaître ; come out with your hands up! sortez les mains en l'air ; when does he come out? (of prison, hospital) quand est-ce qu'il sort? ; he came out of it rather well fig il ne s'en est pas mal tiré ;

2 ( originate) to come out of [person] être originaire de ; [song] venir de ; [news report] provenir de ; the money will have to come out of your savings il faudra prendre l'argent sur tes économies ;

3 ( result) to come out of [breakthrough] sortir de ; something good came out of the disaster il est sorti quelque chose de bon du désastre ;

4 ( strike) faire la grève ; to come out on strike faire la grève ;

5 [homosexual] déclarer publiquement son homosexualité ;

6 ( fall out) [contact lens, tooth, key, screw, nail] tomber ; [electrical plug] se débrancher ; [sink plug] sortir ; [contents, stuffing] sortir ; [cork] s'enlever ; his hair is coming out il commence à perdre ses cheveux ;

7 ( be emitted) [water, air, smoke] sortir (through par) ; the water comes out of this hole l'eau sort par ce trou ;

8 ( wash out) [stain, ink, grease] s'en aller, partir (of de) ; it won't come out ça ne part pas ;

9 ( be deleted) [reference, sentence] être éliminé ;

10 (be published, issued) [magazine, novel] paraître ; [album, film, model, product] sortir ;

11 ( become known) [feelings] se manifester ; [message, meaning] ressortir ; [details, facts, full story] être révélé ; [results] être connu ; [secret] être divulgué ; it came out that on a appris que ; if it ever comes out that it was my fault si on découvre un jour que c'était de ma faute ; the truth is bound to come out la vérité finira forcément par se savoir ; so that's what you think-it's all coming out now! c'est ça que tu penses-tu finis par l'avouer! ;

12 Phot, Print [photo, photocopy] être réussi ; the photos didn't come out (well) les photos ne sont pas réussies ; red ink won't come out on the photocopy l'encre rouge ne donnera rien sur la photocopie ;

13 ( end up) to come out at 200 dollars [cost, bill] s'élever à 200 dollars ; the jumper came out too big le pull était trop grand ; the total always comes out the same le total est toujours le même ;

14 ( say) to come out with sortir [excuse] ; raconter [nonsense, rubbish] ; I knew what I wanted to say but it came out wrong je savais ce que je voulais dire mais je me suis mal exprimé ; whatever will she come out with next? qu'est-ce qu'elle va encore nous sortir ○ ? ; to come straight out with it le dire franchement ;

15 ( enter society) faire ses débuts dans le monde.

■ come over:

▶ come over

1 ( drop in) venir ; come over for a drink venez prendre un verre ; to come over to do venir faire ;

2 ( travel) venir ; they came over on the ferry ils sont venus en ferry ; she's coming over on the 10 am flight elle arrive par l'avion de 10 heures ; she often comes over to France elle vient souvent en France ; their ancestors came over with the Normans leurs ancêtres sont venus ici au temps des Normands ;

3 ( convey impression) [message, meaning] passer ; [feelings, love] transparaître ; to make one's feelings come over exprimer ses sentiments ; to come over very well [person] donner une très bonne impression ; to come over as donner l'impression d'être [lazy, honest] ;

4 ○ ( suddenly become) to come over all embarrassed se sentir gêné tout à coup ; to come over all shivery se sentir fiévreux/-euse tout à coup ; to come over all faint être pris de vertige tout d'un coup ;

▶ come over [sb] [feeling] envahir ; what's come over you? qu'est-ce qui te prend? ; I don't know what came over me je ne sais pas ce qui m'a pris.

■ come round GB, come around US

1 ( regain consciousness) reprendre connaissance ;

2 ( make a detour) faire un détour (by par) ;

3 ( circulate) [steward, waitress] passer ;

4 ( visit) venir ; to come round and do venir faire ; to come round for dinner/drinks venir dîner/prendre un verre ;

5 ( occur) [event] avoir lieu ; the elections are coming round again les élections auront bientôt lieu ; by the time Christmas comes round à Noël ;

6 ( change one's mind) changer d'avis ; to come round to an idea/to my way of thinking se faire à une idée/à ma façon de voir les choses ;

7 Naut [boat] venir au vent.

■ come through:

▶ come through

1 ( survive) s'en tirer ;

2 ( penetrate) [heat, ink] traverser ; [light] passer ;

3 ( arrive) the fax/the call came through at midday nous avons reçu le fax/l'appel à midi ; my posting has just come through je viens de recevoir ma mutation ; she's still waiting for her visa/her results to come through elle n'a toujours pas reçu son visa/ses résultats ;

4 ( emerge) [personality, qualities] apparaître ;

▶ come through [sth]

1 ( survive) se tirer de [crisis] ; se sortir de [recession] ; survivre à [operation, ordeal, war] ;

2 ( penetrate) [ink, dye] traverser [paper, cloth] ; [light] passer au travers de [curtains].

■ come to:

▶ come to ( regain consciousness) ( from faint) reprendre connaissance ; ( from trance) se réveiller ;

▶ come to [sth]

1 ( total) [shopping] revenir à ; [bill, expenditure, total] s'élever à ; both columns should come to the same figure les deux colonnes devraient donner le même total ; that comes to £40 cela fait 40 livres sterling ;

2 ( result in) aboutir à ; if it comes to a fight si on en vient à se battre ; all her plans came to nothing aucun de ses projets ne s'est réalisé ; did the plans come to anything? est-ce que les projets ont abouti? ; all our efforts came to nothing tous nos efforts ont été vains ; I never thought it would come to this je n'aurais jamais imaginé que les choses en arriveraient là ; it may not come to that ce ne sera peut-être pas nécessaire.

■ come under:

▶ come under [sth]

1 ( be subjected to) to come under scrutiny faire l'objet d'un examen minutieux ; to come under suspicion être soupçonné ; to come under threat être menacé ; we're coming under pressure to do on fait pression sur nous pour faire ;

2 ( be classified under) (in library, shop) être classé dans le rayon [reference, history] ; Dali comes under Surrealism Dali fait partie des surréalistes.

■ come up:

▶ come up

1 ( arise) [problem, issue, matter] être soulevé ; [name] être mentionné ; to come up in conversation [subject] être abordé dans la conversation ; this type of question may come up c'est le genre de question qui pourrait être posée ;

2 (be due, eligible) to come up for re-election se représenter aux élections ; my salary comes up for review in April mon salaire sera révisé en avril ; the car is coming up for its annual service la voiture va avoir sa révision annuelle ;

3 ( occur) [opportunity] se présenter ; something urgent has come up j'ai quelque chose d'urgent à faire ; a vacancy has come up une place s'est libérée ;

4 ( rise) [sun, moon] sortir ; [tide] monter ; [bulb, seeds] germer ; [daffodils, beans] sortir ;

5 Jur [case, hearing] passer au tribunal ; to come up before [case] passer devant ; [person] comparaître devant.

■ come up against:

▶ come up against [sth] se heurter à [problem, prejudice, opposition].

■ come up with:

▶ come up with [sth] trouver [answer, idea, money].

■ come upon:

▶ come upon [sth] tomber sur [book, reference] ; trouver [idea] ;

▶ come upon [sb] rencontrer, tomber ○ sur [friend].

Big English-French dictionary > come
15 stand

stand [stænd]

stand ⇒ 1 (a) étal ⇒ 1 (a) support ⇒ 1 (b) plate-forme ⇒ 1 (c) tribune ⇒ 1 (c), 1 (d) barre ⇒ 1 (f) position ⇒ 1 (g) mettre ⇒ 2 (a) poser ⇒ 2 (a) supporter ⇒ 2 (b)-(d) se lever ⇒ 3 (a) être debout ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (c) être ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (e), 3 (f) se tenir ⇒ 3 (b) reposer ⇒ 3 (d), 3 (g) se trouver ⇒ 3 (e) rester ⇒ 3 (g) rester valable ⇒ 3 (h) se classer ⇒ 3 (j)

(pt & pp stood [stʊd])

1 noun

(a) (stall, booth → at exhibition, trade fair) stand m; (→ in market) étal m, éventaire m; (kiosk) kiosque m;

∎ a shooting stand un stand de tir;

∎ newspaper stand kiosque m (à journaux)

(b) (frame, support → gen) support m; (→ for lamp, sink) pied m; (→ on bicycle, motorbike) béquille f; (→ for pipes, guns) râtelier m; Commerce (→ for magazines, sunglasses) présentoir m; (lectern) lutrin m;

∎ bicycle stand (in street) râtelier m à bicyclettes;

∎ plant stand sellette f;

∎ plate stand support m à assiette, présentoir m;

∎ Commerce revolving stand tourniquet m, présentoir m rotatif

(c) (platform → gen) plate-forme f; (→ for speaker) tribune f; (pulpit) chaire f

(d) (in sports ground) tribune f;

∎ the stands roared un rugissement s'éleva des tribunes ou des gradins

(e) (for taxis)

∎ (taxi) stand station f de taxis

(f) (in courtroom) barre f;

∎ the first witness took the stand le premier témoin est venu à la barre

(g) (position, stance) position f;

∎ to take a stand on sth prendre position sur qch;

∎ what's your stand on the issue? quelle est votre position sur la question?;

∎ he refuses to take a stand il refuse de prendre position

(h) Military & figurative (defensive effort) résistance f, opposition f;

∎ to make a stand résister;

∎ they made a stand at the foot of the hill ils ont résisté au pied de la colline;

∎ to make a stand against an abuse s'opposer résolument à un abus;

∎ History Custer's last stand la dernière bataille de Custer

(i) (of trees) bosquet m, futaie f; (of crop) récolte f sur pied;

∎ a fine stand of corn un beau champ de blé;

∎ a stand of bamboo un massif de bambous

2 transitive verb

(a) (set, place) mettre, poser;

∎ he stood the boy on a chair il a mis le garçon debout sur une chaise;

∎ she stood her umbrella in the corner elle a mis son parapluie dans le coin;

∎ to stand sth on (its) end mettre qch debout;

∎ help me stand the bedstead against the wall aide-moi à dresser le sommier ou mettre le sommier debout contre le mur

(b) (endure, withstand) supporter;

∎ his heart couldn't stand the shock son cœur n'a pas résisté au ou n'a pas supporté le choc;

∎ it will stand high temperatures without cracking cela peut résister à ou supporter des températures élevées sans se fissurer;

∎ how much weight can the bridge stand? quel poids le pont peut-il supporter?;

∎ the motor wasn't built to stand intensive use le moteur n'a pas été conçu pour supporter un usage intensif;

∎ wool carpeting can stand a lot of hard wear les moquettes en laine sont très résistantes;

∎ she's not strong enough to stand another operation elle n'est pas assez forte pour supporter une nouvelle opération;

∎ he certainly doesn't stand comparison with Bogart il n'est absolument pas possible de le comparer avec Bogart;

∎ their figures don't stand close inspection leurs chiffres ne résistent pas à un examen sérieux

(c) (put up with, bear → toothache, cold) supporter; (→ behaviour) supporter, tolérer;

∎ I can't stand it any longer! je n'en peux plus!;

∎ how can you stand working with him? comment est-ce que vous faites pour ou comment arrivez-vous à travailler avec lui?;

∎ I've had as much as I can stand of your griping! j'en ai assez de tes jérémiades!;

∎ if there's one thing I can't stand, it's hypocrisy s'il y a quelque chose que je ne supporte pas, c'est bien l'hypocrisie;

∎ I can't stand (the sight of) him! je ne peux pas le supporter!, je ne peux pas le voir en peinture!;

∎ she can't stand Wagner/smokers elle ne peut pas supporter Wagner/les fumeurs;

∎ he can't stand flying il déteste prendre l'avion

(d) familiar (do with, need) supporter^□, avoir besoin de^□ ;

∎ oil company profits could certainly stand a cut une diminution de leurs bénéfices ne ferait aucun mal aux compagnies pétrolières;

∎ he could stand a bath! un bain ne lui ferait pas de mal!;

∎ American could I stand a drink! je prendrais bien un petit verre!

(e) (perform duty of) remplir la fonction de;

∎ to stand witness for sb (at marriage) être le témoin de qn

(f) familiar (treat to)

∎ to stand sb a meal payer un repas à qn;

∎ British I'll stand you a drink, American I'll stand you to a drink je t'offre un verre

(g) (idiom)

∎ to stand a chance (of doing sth) avoir de bonnes chances (de faire qch);

∎ you don't stand a chance! vous n'avez pas la moindre chance!;

∎ the plans stand little chance of being approved les projets ont peu de chances d'être approuvés

3 intransitive verb

(a) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;

∎ he refused to stand for the national anthem il a refusé de se lever pendant l'hymne national

(b) (be on one's feet) être debout, se tenir debout; (in a specified location, posture) être, se tenir;

∎ I've been standing all day je suis resté debout toute la journée;

∎ I had to stand all the way j'ai dû voyager debout pendant tout le trajet;

∎ she was so tired she could hardly stand elle était si fatiguée qu'elle avait du mal à tenir debout ou sur ses jambes;

∎ wear flat shoes if you have to stand a lot portez des chaussures à talons plats si vous devez rester debout pendant des heures;

∎ I don't mind standing ça ne me gêne pas de rester debout;

∎ don't stand near the edge ne restez pas près du bord;

∎ don't just stand there, do something! ne restez pas là à ne rien faire!;

∎ stand clear! écartez-vous!;

∎ I saw her standing at the window je l'ai vue (debout) à la fenêtre;

∎ a man stood in the doorway un homme se tenait à la porte;

∎ do you see that man standing over there? vous voyez cet homme là-bas?;

∎ where should I stand? - beside Yvonne où dois-je me mettre? - à côté d'Yvonne;

∎ I'll be standing outside the theatre j'attendrai devant le théâtre;

∎ small groups of men stood talking at street corners des hommes discutaient par petits groupes au coin des rues;

∎ he was standing at the bar il était debout au comptoir;

∎ is there a chair I can stand on? y a-t-il une chaise sur laquelle je puisse monter?;

∎ they were standing a little way off ils se tenaient un peu à l'écart;

∎ excuse me, you're standing on my foot excusez-moi, vous me marchez sur le pied;

∎ American to stand in line faire la queue;

∎ School stand in the corner! au coin!;

∎ to stand upright or erect se tenir droit;

∎ he was so nervous he couldn't stand still il était si nerveux qu'il ne tenait pas en place;

∎ I stood perfectly still, hoping they wouldn't see me je me suis figé sur place en espérant qu'ils ne me verraient pas;

∎ stand still! ne bougez pas!, ne bougez plus!;

∎ stand with your feet apart écartez les pieds;

∎ the heron was standing on one leg le héron se tenait debout sur une patte;

∎ to stand on tiptoe se tenir sur la pointe des pieds;

∎ stand and deliver! la bourse ou la vie!;

∎ figurative to stand on one's own two feet se débrouiller tout seul;

∎ figurative he left the others standing (gen) il était de loin le meilleur; (in race) il a laissé les autres sur place

(c) (be upright → post, target etc) être debout;

∎ not a stone (of the building) was left standing le bâtiment était complètement détruit;

∎ the house is still standing la maison tient toujours debout;

∎ the aqueduct has stood for centuries l'aqueduc est là depuis des siècles;

∎ the wheat stood high les blés étaient hauts

(d) (be supported, be mounted) reposer;

∎ the coffin stood on trestles le cercueil reposait sur des tréteaux;

∎ the house stands on solid foundations la maison repose ou est bâtie sur des fondations solides;

∎ figurative this argument stands on three simple facts ce raisonnement repose sur trois simples faits

(e) (be located → building, tree, statue) se trouver; (→ clock, vase, lamp) être, être posé;

∎ the fort stands on a hill la forteresse se trouve en haut d'une colline;

∎ this is where the city gates once stood c'est ici qu'autrefois se dressaient les portes de la ville;

∎ the piano stood in the centre of the room le piano était au centre ou occupait le centre de la pièce;

∎ the bottles stood in rows of five les bouteilles étaient disposées en rangées de cinq;

∎ do you see the lorry standing next to my car? vous voyez le camion qui est à côté de ma voiture?;

∎ a wardrobe stood against one wall il y avait une armoire contre un mur

(f) (indicating current state of affairs, situation) être;

∎ how do things stand? où en est la situation?;

∎ how do we stand? (in work etc) où en sommes-nous?; (financially) où en sont nos comptes?;

∎ I'd like to know where I stand with you j'aimerais savoir où en sont les choses entre nous;

∎ I don't know where I stand j'ignore quelle est ma situation ou ma position;

∎ you never know how or where you stand with her on ne sait jamais sur quel pied danser avec elle;

∎ as things stand, as matters stand telles que les choses se présentent;

∎ he's dissatisfied with the contract as it stands il n'est pas satisfait du contrat tel qu'il a été rédigé;

∎ just print the text as it stands imprimez le texte tel quel;

∎ he stands accused of rape il est accusé de viol;

∎ she stands alone in advocating this approach elle est la seule à préconiser cette approche;

∎ I stand corrected je reconnais m'être trompé ou mon erreur;

∎ the doors stood wide open les portes étaient grandes ouvertes;

∎ I've got a taxi standing ready j'ai un taxi qui attend;

∎ the police are standing ready to intervene la police se tient prête à intervenir;

∎ the party stands united behind him le parti est uni derrière lui;

∎ no-one stands above the law personne n'est au-dessus des lois;

∎ to stand at (gauge, barometer) indiquer; (score) être de; (unemployment) avoir atteint;

∎ their turnover now stands at three million pounds leur chiffre d'affaires atteint désormais les trois millions de livres;

∎ the exchange rate stands at 5 francs to the dollar le taux de change est de 5 francs pour un dollar;

∎ we're standing right behind you nous sommes avec vous;

∎ with the union standing behind him avec le soutien du syndicat;

∎ nothing stood between her and victory rien ne pouvait désormais l'empêcher de gagner;

∎ it's the only thing standing between us and financial disaster c'est la seule chose qui nous empêche de sombrer dans un désastre financier;

∎ to stand in need of… avoir besoin de…;

∎ he stands in danger of losing his job il risque de perdre son emploi;

∎ I stood lost in admiration j'en suis resté béat d'admiration;

∎ to stand in sb's way bloquer le passage à qn;

∎ figurative don't stand in my way! n'essaie pas de m'en empêcher!;

∎ nothing stands in our way now maintenant, la voie est libre;

∎ if you want to leave school I'm not going to stand in your way si tu veux quitter l'école, je ne m'y opposerai pas;

∎ it's his lack of experience that stands in his way c'est son manque d'expérience qui le handicape;

∎ their foreign debt stands in the way of economic recovery leur dette extérieure constitue un obstacle à la reprise économique;

∎ her pride is the only thing standing in the way of their reconciliation son orgueil est le seul obstacle à leur réconciliation

(g) (remain) rester; (be left undisturbed → marinade, dough) reposer; (→ tea) infuser;

∎ the machines stood idle les machines étaient arrêtées;

∎ the houses stood empty awaiting demolition les maisons, vidées de leurs occupants, attendaient d'être démolies;

∎ time stood still le temps semblait s'être arrêté;

∎ the car has been standing in the garage for a year ça fait un an que la voiture n'a pas bougé du garage;

∎ I've decided to let my flight reservation stand j'ai décidé de ne pas changer ma réservation d'avion;

∎ let the mixture stand until the liquid is clear laissez reposer le mélange jusqu'à ce que le liquide se clarifie;

∎ the champion stands unbeaten le champion reste invaincu;

∎ his theory stood unchallenged for a decade pendant dix ans, personne n'a remis en cause sa théorie;

∎ the government will stand or fall on the outcome of this vote le maintien ou la chute du gouvernement dépend du résultat de ce vote;

∎ united we stand, divided we fall l'union fait la force

(h) (be valid, effective → offer, law) rester valable; (→ decision) rester inchangé;

∎ my invitation still stands vous êtes toujours invité;

∎ the verdict stands unless there's an appeal le jugement reste valable à moins que l'on ne fasse appel;

∎ even with this new plan, our objection still stands ce nouveau projet ne remet pas en cause notre objection première;

∎ the bet stands le pari tient;

∎ what you said last week, does that still stand? et ce que tu as dit la semaine dernière, ça tient toujours?

(i) (measure → person, tree) mesurer;

∎ she stands 5 feet in her stocking feet elle mesure moins de 1,50 m pieds nus;

∎ the building stands ten storeys high l'immeuble compte dix étages

(j) (rank) se classer, compter;

∎ this hotel stands among the best in the world cet hôtel figure parmi les meilleurs du monde;

∎ American she stands first/last in her class elle est la première/la dernière de sa classe;

∎ I know she stands high in your opinion je sais que tu as une très bonne opinion d'elle;

∎ for price and quality, it stands high on my list en ce qui concerne le prix et la qualité, je le range ou le compte parmi les meilleurs

(k) (on issue)

∎ how or where does he stand on the nuclear issue? quelle est sa position ou son point de vue sur la question du nucléaire?;

∎ you ought to tell them where you stand vous devriez leur faire part de votre position

(l) (be likely)

∎ to stand to lose risquer de perdre;

∎ to stand to win avoir des chances de gagner;

∎ they stand to make a huge profit on the deal ils ont des chances de faire un bénéfice énorme dans cette affaire;

∎ no one stands to gain from a quarrel like this personne n'a rien à gagner d'une telle querelle

(m) British (run in election) se présenter, être candidat;

∎ she stood for Waltham elle a été candidate à la circonscription de Waltham;

∎ will he stand for re-election? va-t-il se représenter aux élections?;

∎ she's standing as an independent elle se présente en tant que candidate indépendante

(n) American (stop) s'arrêter (pour un court instant);

∎ no standing (sign) arrêt interdit

(o) American (pay) payer la tournée;

∎ you're standing c'est ta tournée

➲ stand about, stand around intransitive verb

rester là;

∎ we stood about or around waiting for the flight announcement nous restions là à attendre que le vol soit annoncé;

∎ the prisoners stood about or around in small groups les prisonniers se tenaient par petits groupes;

∎ after Mass, the men stand about or around in the square après la messe, les hommes s'attardent sur la place;

∎ I can't afford to pay people to stand around all day doing nothing je n'ai pas les moyens de payer les gens à ne rien faire;

∎ I'm not just going to stand about waiting for you to make up your mind! je n'ai pas l'intention de rester là à attendre que tu te décides!

➲ stand aside intransitive verb

(move aside) s'écarter;

∎ stand aside, someone's fainted! écartez-vous, quelqu'un s'est évanoui!;

∎ he politely stood aside to let us pass il s'écarta ou s'effaça poliment pour nous laisser passer;

∎ figurative to stand aside in favour of sb (gen) laisser la voie libre à qn; Politics se désister en faveur de qn

➲ stand back intransitive verb

(a) (move back) reculer, s'écarter;

∎ stand back from the doors! écartez-vous des portes!;

∎ she stood back to look at herself in the mirror elle recula pour se regarder dans la glace;

∎ the painting is better if you stand back from it le tableau est mieux si vous prenez du recul

(b) (be set back) être en retrait ou à l'écart;

∎ the house stands back from the road la maison est en retrait (de la route)

(c) (take mental distance) prendre du recul;

∎ I need to stand back and take stock j'ai besoin de prendre du recul et de faire le point

➲ stand by

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (support → person) soutenir;

∎ I'll stand by you through thick and thin je te soutiendrai ou je resterai à tes côtés quoi qu'il arrive

(b) (adhere to → promise, word) tenir; (→ decision, offer) s'en tenir à;

∎ to stand by an agreement respecter un accord;

∎ I stand by what I said/my original analysis of the situation je m'en tiens à ce que j'ai dit/ma première analyse de la situation

2 intransitive verb

(a) (not intervene) rester là (sans rien faire ou sans intervenir);

∎ how could you just stand by and watch them mistreat that poor dog? comment as-tu pu rester là à les regarder maltraiter ce pauvre chien (sans intervenir)?;

∎ I stood by helplessly while they searched the room je restais là, impuissant, pendant qu'ils fouillaient la pièce

(b) (be ready → person) être ou se tenir prêt; (→ vehicle) être prêt; (→ army, embassy) être en état d'alerte;

∎ the police were standing by to disperse the crowd la police se tenait prête à disperser la foule;

∎ we have an oxygen machine standing by nous avons une machine à oxygène prête en cas d'urgence;

∎ stand by! attention!; Nautical paré!, attention!;

∎ Aviation stand by for takeoff préparez-vous pour le décollage;

∎ Radio stand by to receive prenez l'écoute;

∎ Military standing by for orders! à vos ordres!

➲ stand down

1 intransitive verb

(a) British Politics (withdraw) se désister; (resign) démissionner;

∎ will he stand down in favour of a younger candidate? va-t-il se désister en faveur d'un candidat plus jeune?

(b) (leave witness box) quitter la barre;

∎ you may stand down, Mr Simms vous pouvez quitter la barre, M. Simms

(c) Military (troops) être déconsigné (en fin d'alerte);

∎ stand down! (after drill) rompez (les rangs)!

2 separable transitive verb

(workers) licencier

➲ stand for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (represent) représenter;

∎ what does DNA stand for? que veut dire l'abréviation ADN?;

∎ the R stands for Ryan le R signifie Ryan;

∎ the dove stands for peace la colombe symbolise la paix;

∎ we want our name to stand for quality and efficiency nous voulons que notre nom soit synonyme de qualité et d'efficacité;

∎ she supports the values and ideas the party once stood for elle soutient les valeurs et les idées qui furent autrefois celles du parti;

∎ I detest everything that they stand for! je déteste tout ce qu'ils représentent!

(b) (tolerate) tolérer, supporter; (allow) permettre;

∎ I'm not going to stand for it! je ne le tolérerai ou permettrai pas!

➲ stand in intransitive verb

assurer le remplacement;

∎ to stand in for sb remplacer qn; Cinema doubler qn

➲ stand off

1 separable transitive verb

British (workers) mettre en chômage technique

2 inseparable transitive verb

Nautical (coast, island) croiser au large de;

∎ they have an aircraft carrier standing off Aden ils ont un porte-avions qui croise au large d'Aden

3 intransitive verb

(a) (move away) s'écarter

(b) Nautical (take up position) croiser; (sail away) mettre le cap au large

➲ stand out intransitive verb

(a) (protrude → vein) saillir; (→ ledge) faire saillie, avancer;

∎ the veins in his neck stood out les veines de son cou saillaient ou étaient gonflées

(b) (be clearly visible → colour, typeface) ressortir, se détacher; (→ in silhouette) se découper;

∎ the pink stands out against the green background le rose ressort ou se détache sur le fond vert;

∎ the masts stood out against the sky les mâts se découpaient ou se dessinaient contre le ciel;

∎ the name on the truck stood out clearly le nom sur le camion était bien visible;

∎ she stands out in a crowd on la remarque dans la foule;

∎ figurative I don't like to stand out in a crowd je n'aime pas me singulariser;

∎ this one book stands out from all his others ce livre-ci surclasse tous ses autres livres;

∎ there is no one issue which stands out as being more important than the others il n'y a pas une question qui soit plus importante que les autres;

∎ the qualities that stand out in his work les qualités marquantes de son œuvre;

∎ she stands out above all the rest elle surpasse ou surclasse tous les autres;

∎ the day stands out in my memory cette journée est marquée d'une pierre blanche dans ma mémoire;

∎ familiar that stands out a mile! (is very obvious) ça se voit comme le nez au milieu de la figure!;

∎ it really stands out that he's not a local ça se voit ou se remarque vraiment qu'il n'est pas d'ici

(c) (resist, hold out) tenir bon, tenir, résister;

∎ they won't be able to stand out for long ils ne pourront pas tenir ou résister longtemps;

∎ to stand out against (attack, enemy) résister à; (change, tax increase) s'opposer avec détermination à;

∎ to stand out for sth revendiquer qch;

∎ they are standing out for a pay increase ils revendiquent ou réclament une augmentation de salaire

➲ stand over

1 inseparable transitive verb

(watch over) surveiller;

∎ I can't work with someone standing over me je ne peux pas travailler quand quelqu'un regarde par-dessus mon épaule;

∎ she stood over him until he'd eaten every last bit elle ne l'a pas lâché avant qu'il ait mangé la dernière miette

2 separable transitive verb

British (postpone) remettre (à plus tard);

∎ I'd prefer to stand this discussion over until we have more information je préférerais remettre cette discussion jusqu'à ce que nous disposions de plus amples renseignements

3 intransitive verb

British être remis (à plus tard);

∎ we have two items standing over from the last meeting il nous reste deux points à régler depuis la dernière réunion

➲ stand to

1 separable transitive verb

Military mettre en état d'alerte

2 intransitive verb

Military se mettre en état d'alerte;

∎ stand to! à vos postes!

➲ stand together intransitive verb

être ou rester solidaire

➲ stand up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (set upright → chair, bottle) mettre debout;

∎ they stood the prisoner up against a tree ils ont adossé le prisonnier à un arbre;

∎ stand the ladder up against the wall mettez ou appuyez l'échelle contre le mur;

∎ to stand a child up (again) (re)mettre un enfant sur ses pieds

(b) familiar (fail to meet) poser un lapin à;

∎ I was stood up twice in a row on m'a posé un lapin deux fois de suite

2 intransitive verb

(a) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;

∎ she stood up to offer me her seat elle se leva pour m'offrir sa place;

∎ stand up! levez-vous!, debout!;

∎ figurative to stand up and be counted avoir le courage de ses opinions

(b) (be upright) être debout;

∎ I can't get the candle to stand up straight je n'arrive pas à faire tenir la bougie droite

(c) (last) tenir, résister;

∎ how is that repair job standing up? est-ce que cette réparation tient toujours?

(d) (be valid → argument, claim) être valable, tenir debout;

∎ his evidence won't stand up in court son témoignage ne sera pas valable en justice

➲ stand up for inseparable transitive verb

défendre;

∎ to stand up for oneself se défendre

➲ stand up to inseparable transitive verb

∎ to stand up to sth résister à qch;

∎ to stand up to sb tenir tête à ou faire face à qn;

∎ he's too weak to stand up to her il est trop faible pour lui tenir tête;

∎ she had a hard time standing up to their criticism ça ne lui a pas été facile de faire face à leurs critiques;

∎ it won't stand up to that sort of treatment ça ne résistera pas à ce genre de traitement;

∎ her hypothesis doesn't stand up to empirical testing son hypothèse ne résiste pas à la vérification expérimentale

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > stand
16 feel

1. [fi:l] n
1. осязание

cold [smooth] to the feel - холодный [гладкий, мягкий] на ощупь

let me have a feel - дайте мне потрогать /пощупать/

the cloth was rough and coarse to the feel - ткань была шершавая и грубая на ощупь

by the feel - на ощупь

I can tell it's silk by the feel - я могу на ощупь определить, что это шёлк

2. ощущение

this handle has a sticky [greasy] feel - эта ручка липкая [жирная]

the feel of a gnat's bite - ощущение комариного укуса

he had a feel of utter joy - он почувствовал огромную радость

3. чувство, чутьё

she has a feel for good poetry - она чувствует хорошие стихи

to get the feel of smth. - освоиться с чем-л.; научиться чему-л.

if you keep practising, you'll soon get the feel of it - если вы будете продолжать упражняться, вы с этим скоро освоитесь

4. обстановка, атмосфера

the factory had a homely feel - на фабрике была неказённая обстановка

the place has the feel of an old English pub - здесь царила атмосфера старинного английского кабачка
2. [fi:l] v (felt)
I

1. 1) трогать, щупать, осязать

the blind recognize objects by feeling them - слепые узнают предметы на ощупь

feel how sharp the edge of this knife is - потрогай, какой острый нож

feel whether the water is warm enough - попробуй, достаточно ли нагрелась вода

feel how cold my hands are! - потрогайте, какие у меня холодные руки!

the doctor felt my pulse - доктор пощупал мне пульс

2) шарить, искать ощупью (тж. feel about, feel around)

he felt in his purse and took a penny out of it - он порылся в кошельке и вынул оттуда один пенс

he felt under his chair with his right foot and got into his shoe - он пошарил под стулом правой ногой и попал в туфлю

he felt along the wall until he found the door - он пробирался ощупью вдоль стены, пока не наткнулся на дверь

to feel (about) in one's pocket for a box of matches - искать в кармане коробку спичек

to feel for smth. - нащупывать что-л., искать что-л. ощупью

the blind man felt for the kerb with his stick - слепой пытался палкой нащупать край тротуара

we are feeling around for an answer to our difficulty - мы пытаемся нащупать выход из затруднительного положения

to feel after smth. - искать что-л. ощупью

to feel one's way - а) идти ощупью, нащупывать дорогу; б) действовать осторожно /осмотрительно/

2. 1) чувствовать, ощущать

to feel smth. under one's foot - наступить на что-л.

to feel smb.'s presence in the dark - чувствовать чьё-л. присутствие в темноте

to feel pity for smb. - жалеть кого-л., испытывать жалость к кому-л.; сочувствовать кому-л.

to feel smb.'s mood changing - ощутить в ком-л. перемену настроения

he felt the cold touch of the wet twig - он почувствовал /ощутил/ холодное прикосновение мокрой ветки

I felt the floor trembling - я почувствовал, что пол дрожит

shut the door, please, I feel the draught - пожалуйста, закройте дверь, здесь сквозняк /мне дует/

he knows how it feels to be hungry - он знает, что значит быть голодным

I feel ten years younger - я чувствую себя моложе на десять лет

he doesn't feel quite himself - он чувствует себя не в своей тарелке

2) испытывать (неприятное) воздействие чего-л.

to feel the heat [the cold] - с трудом переносить жару [холод]

to feel the liquor - ощущать воздействие алкоголя, чувствовать опьянение

to feel the effect of an accident - испытывать последствия несчастного случая

to feel as if /as though/... - иметь ощущение как будто...; ≅ казаться

she felt as if her head were bursting - ей казалось, что голова у неё раскалывается

my leg feels as though it was broken, I feel as if my leg was broken - у меня, кажется, сломана нога

3. переживать, испытывать

she feels her friend's death - она переживает смерть своего друга

some people cannot feel - некоторые люди неспособны к переживаниям

to feel an insult deeply - глубоко /остро/ переживать обиду

4. воспринимать, понимать

to feel keenly the beauty of the landscape - остро чувствовать красоту пейзажа

to feel music [poetry] deeply - глубоко чувствовать /понимать/ музыку [поэзию]

5. 1) сознавать

he felt the truth of what was said - он сознавал правильность сказанного

to feel the force of smb.'s arguments - сознавать силу чьих-л. доводов

I feel that he has told the truth - я чувствую, что он говорит правду

2) полагать, считать

it was felt to be unwise - полагали, что это неразумно

I feel that I ought to say no more at present - я считаю, что сейчас мне больше ничего не следует говорить

I felt it necessary to interfere - я счёл необходимым вмешаться

he felt that such a plan would be unwise - он считал такой план неразумным

to feel free to do smth. - не стесняться делать что-л.

please feel free to make suggestions - пожалуйста, вносите предложения, не стесняйтесь

6. предчувствовать

I felt that there was going to be a disaster - я предчувствовал, что случится несчастье

I can feel winter coming - я чувствую приближение зимы

to feel smth. in one's bones - инстинктивно предвидеть что-л.; быть совершенно уверенным (в чём-л. предстоящем)

he felt it in his bones that he will succeed - он не сомневался, что добьётся успеха

7. воен. разг. производить разведку, «прощупывать»

II Б

1. 1) to feel for smb. сочувствовать кому-л.

I feel for you deeply - я глубоко вам соболезную

to feel for people in need - жалеть нуждающихся

2) to feel with smb. сочувствовать кому-л., разделять чьи-л. чувства

2. to feel up to ( doing) smth. быть в состоянии делать что-л.

I don't feel up to walking now - сейчас я не в состоянии идти

3. to feel like ( doing) smth. быть склонным, иметь, испытывать желание сделать что-л.

I feel like a cup of tea - я бы выпил чашку чая

I feel like a walk - мне хочется пойти погулять

he feels like being alone - он хочет остаться /побыть/ один

I don't feel like eating - мне не хочется есть

if you feel like it - если вам так хочется

4. to feel like smth. производить впечатление чего-л., быть похожим на что-л.

it feels like wood [glass, velvet] - это похоже на дерево [стекло, бархат]

what does it feel like to be (at) home again? - ну как вам дома (после долгого отсутствия)?; что может сравниться с возвращением домой?

it feels like rain - похоже, что будет дождь

III А

как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом

1. быть в каком-л. состоянии, чувствовать себя

to feel ill - быть больным, болеть

to feel tired - устать, чувствовать усталость

my foot feels better - нога у меня болит меньше

to feel empty - быть голодным; почувствовать голод

to feel fine - прекрасно себя чувствовать

to feel low - чувствовать себя плохо, быть в подавленном настроении

I feel cold [hot] - мне холодно [жарко]

he felt sad - ему было грустно

2. вызывать ощущение, производить впечатление

the air felt warm - воздух был тёплым

how cold your hand feels - какая у вас холодная рука

the cloth feels soft and silky - ткань на ощупь мягкая и шелковистая

the room feels damp - в комнате сыро

the load feels heavy to me - по-моему, груз довольно тяжёлый

НБАРС > feel
17 verge

və:‹
1. noun
(the (grass) edging of a garden bed, a road etc: It's illegal to drive on the grass verge.) margen, borde; arcén

2. verb
(to be on the border (of): She is verging on insanity.) rayar (en)

verge n borde

to be on the verge of something estar al borde de algo / estar a punto de hacer algo

verge

tr[vɜːʤ]

noun

1 borde nombre masculino, margen nombre masculino

2 (of road) arcén nombre masculino

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

on the verge of al borde de

to be on the verge of doing something estar a punto de hacer algo

verge ['vərʤ] vi, verged ; verging : estar al borde, rayar

it verges on madness: raya en la locura

verge n

1) edge: borde m

2)

to be on the verge of : estar a pique de, estar al borde de, estar a punto de

verge

v.

• acercarse v.

n.

• borde s.m.

• margen s.m.

vɜːrdʒ, vɜːdʒ
noun

1)

a) ( border) (BrE) borde m

b)

to be on the verge of something: a species on the verge of extinction una especie en grave peligro de extinción; she was on the verge of tears estaba al borde de las lágrimas, estaba a punto de ponerse a llorar; to be on the verge of -ing — estar* a punto de + inf

2) ( of road) (BrE) arcén m

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- verge on

[vɜːdʒ]
N
1) [of road] borde m ; [of motorway] arcén m

2) (fig) borde m, margen m

to be on the verge of disaster/a nervous breakdown — estar al borde de la catástrofe/de una crisis nerviosa

we are on the verge of war — estamos al borde de la guerra

to be on the verge of a great discovery — estar en la antesala de un gran descubrimiento

she was on the verge of tears — estaba a punto de llorar

to be on the verge of doing sth — estar a punto or al borde de hacer algo

- verge on

* * *
[vɜːrdʒ, vɜːdʒ]
noun

1)

a) ( border) (BrE) borde m

b)

to be on the verge of something: a species on the verge of extinction una especie en grave peligro de extinción; she was on the verge of tears estaba al borde de las lágrimas, estaba a punto de ponerse a llorar; to be on the verge of -ing — estar* a punto de + inf

2) ( of road) (BrE) arcén m

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- verge on

English-spanish dictionary > verge
18 ruin

1. noun
1) no pl., no indef. art. (decay) Verfall, der

go to or fall into rack and ruin — [Gebäude:] völlig verfallen; [Garten:] völlig verwahrlosen

2) no pl., no indef. art. (downfall) Ruin, der

ruin stared her in the face — sie stand vor dem Ruin

3) in sing. or pl. (remains) Ruine, die

in ruins — in Trümmern

4) (cause of ruin) Ruin, der; Untergang, der

you'll be the ruin of me — du ruinierst mich [noch]
2. transitive verb
ruinieren; verderben [Urlaub, Abend]; zunichte machen [Aussichten, Möglichkeiten usw.]

* * *
['ru:in] 1. noun
1) (a broken, collapsed or decayed state: the ruin of a city.) die Ruine

2) (a cause of collapse, decay etc: Drink was his ruin.) der Ruin

3) (financial disaster; complete loss of money: The company is facing ruin.) der Ruin
2. verb
1) (to cause ruin to: The scandal ruined his career.) ruinieren

2) (to spoil; to treat too indulgently: You are ruining that child!) verderben

•

- academic.ru/63426/ruination">ruination
- ruined
- ruins
- in ruins
* * *

ruin

[ˈru:ɪn]

I. vt (destroy)

▪ to \ruin sb/sth jdn/etw zerstören

cheap imported goods are \ruining many businesses durch billige Importware gehen viele Geschäfte zugrunde

to \ruin a child ein Kind verderben

to \ruin sb's day jdm den Tag vermiesen [o verderben]

to \ruin a dress ein Kleid ruinieren

to \ruin one's eyesight sich dat die Augen verderben

to \ruin one's future seine Zukunft ruinieren

to \ruin the harvest die Ernte kaputtmachen

to \ruin one's health seine Gesundheit ruinieren

to \ruin sb's holiday jdm den Urlaub verderben

to \ruin sb's hopes jds Hoffnungen zunichtemachen

to \ruin sb's plans jds Pläne durchkreuzen

to \ruin sb's reputation jds Ruf ruinieren

II. n

1. (destroyed building) Ruine f

to fall into \ruins zu einer Ruine verfallen

2.

▪ \ruins pl of building Ruinen pl; of reputation Reste pl; of career, hopes Trümmer pl

the \ruins of Carthage die Ruinen pl von Karthago

to be [or lie] in \ruins in Trümmern liegen, eine Ruine sein; (after bombing, fire) in Schutt und Asche liegen; ( fig) zerstört sein

3. no pl (bankruptcy) Ruin m, Aus nt

to be on the edge [or brink] [or verge] of \ruin am Rande des Ruins stehen

to face [financial] \ruin vor dem [finanziellen] Ruin stehen

4. (downfall) Untergang m

alcohol was my \ruin Alkohol hat mich zerstört

the \ruin of my hopes das Ende meiner Hoffnungen

to be on the road to \ruin sich akk auf dem Weg nach unten befinden

to be in/fall into \ruin[s] vollkommen zerstört sein/werden

to lie in \ruins in Trümmern liegen; see also rack¹

* * *
['ruːɪn]
1. n

1) no pl (of thing, person) Untergang m; (of event) Ende nt; (financial, social) Ruin m

the palace was going to ruin or falling into ruin — der Palast verfiel (zur Ruine)

ruin stared him in the face (financial/social) — er stand vor dem (finanziellen/gesellschaftlichen) Ruin

2) (= cause of ruin) Ende nt; (of person) Ruin m

the ruin of my hopes — das Ende meiner Hoffnungen

it will be the ruin of him — das wird ihn ruinieren

you will be the ruin of me — du bist mein Ruin

3) (= ruined building) Ruine f; (fig = person) Wrack nt

ruins (of building) — Ruinen pl; (of reputation, beauty) Reste pl; (of hopes, career) Trümmer pl

to be or lie in ruins (lit) — eine Ruine sein; (fig) zerstört sein; (life: financially, socially) ruiniert sein

2. vt
(= destroy) building zerstören; hopes also zunichtemachen; chances, reputation, health, sb's life also ruinieren; (financially, socially) person ruinieren, zugrunde or zu Grunde richten; (= spoil) clothes, event, enjoyment, child, horse verderben
they ruined my birthday party — sie haben (mir) die Geburtstagsfeier verdorben

* * *

ruin [ˈrʊın; ˈruːın]

A s

1. Ruine f (auch fig):

ruin marble Florentiner Marmor m

2. pl

a) Ruinen pl, Trümmer pl

b) Ruine f:

a castle in ruins ein verfallenes Schloss, eine Burgruine;

be ( oder lie) in ruins in Trümmern liegen, fig zunichte sein (Hoffnungen, Pläne);

lay in ruins zertrümmern, in Schutt und Asche legen

3. Verfall m:

go to ruin

a) verfallen,

b) zugrunde gehen

4. (auch finanzieller) Ruin oder Zusammenbruch, Verderben n, Untergang m:

that was his ruin das hat ihm das Genick gebrochen;

drinking will be the ruin of him das Trinken wird ihn (noch) zugrunde richten;

you’ll be the ruin of me du ruinierst mich noch;

bring to ruin → B 2;

the ruin of my hopes (plans) das Ende meiner Hoffnungen (Pläne)

B v/t

1. vernichten, zerstören

2. jemanden, auch eine Sache, jemandes Gesundheit etc ruinieren, zugrunde richten, Hoffnungen, Pläne zunichtemachen, Aussichten etc verderben, jemandes Gesundheit zerrütten:

ruin one’s eyes sich die Augen verderben;

ruin good English die englische Sprache verhunzen

3. obs ein Mädchen verführen, entehren

C v/i obs oder poet zerfallen

* * *
1. noun
1) no pl., no indef. art. (decay) Verfall, der

go to or fall into rack and ruin — [Gebäude:] völlig verfallen; [Garten:] völlig verwahrlosen

2) no pl., no indef. art. (downfall) Ruin, der

ruin stared her in the face — sie stand vor dem Ruin

3) in sing. or pl. (remains) Ruine, die

in ruins — in Trümmern

4) (cause of ruin) Ruin, der; Untergang, der

you'll be the ruin of me — du ruinierst mich [noch]
2. transitive verb
ruinieren; verderben [Urlaub, Abend]; zunichte machen [Aussichten, Möglichkeiten usw.]

* * *

n.

Ruin nur sing. m.

Ruine -n f.

Verderben n. v.

ruinieren v.

verderben v.

(§ p.,pp.: verdarb, ist/hat verdorben)

zugrunde richten ausdr.

English-german dictionary > ruin
19 feel

1. n осязание

cold to the feel — холодный на ощупь

let me have a feel — дайте мне потрогать

2. n ощущение

this handle has a sticky feel — эта ручка липкая

3. n чувство, чутьё

she has a feel for good poetry — она чувствует хорошие стихи

kinesthetic feel — мышечное чувство

feel of H-bar — чувство перекладины

4. n обстановка, атмосфера

the factory had a homely feel — на фабрике была неказённая обстановка

5. v трогать, щупать, осязать

the blind recognize objects by feeling them — слепые узнают предметы на ощупь

feel how sharp the edge of this knife is — потрогай, какой острый нож

feel whether the water is warm enough — попробуй, достаточно ли нагрелась вода

to feel a knot under the skin — нащупать шишку под кожей

6. v шарить, искать ощупью

he felt in his purse and took a penny out of it — он порылся в кошельке и вынул оттуда один пенс

he felt under his chair with his right foot and got into his shoe — он пошарил под стулом правой ногой и попал в туфлю

he felt along the wall until he found the door — он пробирался ощупью вдоль стены, пока не наткнулся на дверь

hand feel — проба на ощупь

7. v чувствовать, ощущать

he felt the cold touch of the wet twig — он почувствовал холодное прикосновение мокрой ветки

I felt the floor trembling — я почувствовал, что пол дрожит

shut the door, please, I feel the draught — пожалуйста, закройте дверь, здесь сквозняк

he knows how it feels to be hungry — он знает, что значит быть голодным

I feel ten years younger — я чувствую себя моложе на десять лет

to feel the heat — с трудом переносить жару

to feel the liquor — ощущать воздействие алкоголя, чувствовать опьянение

to feel the effect of an accident — испытывать последствия несчастного случая

to feel as if … — иметь ощущение как будто …;

feel for — сочувствовать

feel threatened — ощущать угрозу

feel a need — ощущать потребность

feel ashamed — почувствовать стыд

feel good — чувствовать себя хорошо

8. v переживать, испытывать

some people cannot feel — некоторые люди неспособны к переживаниям

feel the pain — испытывать боль

feel anxiety — испытывать тревогу

to feel deeply — глубоко переживать

feel confidence — испытывать доверие

to feel regrets — испытывать раскаяние

9. v воспринимать, понимать

to feel keenly the beauty of the landscape — остро чувствовать красоту пейзажа

to feel at a disadvantage — понимать невыгоды своего положения; чувствовать себя неуютно

10. v сознавать

he felt the truth of what was said — он сознавал правильность сказанного

11. v полагать, считать

it was felt to be unwise — полагали, что это неразумно

I feel that I ought to say no more at present — я считаю, что сейчас мне больше ничего не следует говорить

I felt it necessary to interfere — я счёл необходимым вмешаться

feel relied on — полагаться на

feel reliance on — полагаться на

feel reliance with — полагаться на

12. v предчувствовать

I felt that there was going to be a disaster — я предчувствовал, что случится несчастье

13. v воен. разг. производить разведку, «прощупывать»

Синонимический ряд:

1. air (noun) air; ambience; atmosphere; aura; feeling; mood; semblance; sensation; smell; tactility; texture; tone; touch

2. appear (verb) appear; exhibit; suggest

3. believe (verb) believe; consider; credit; deem; hold; presume; think

4. empathize (verb) empathize; sympathize

5. examine (verb) clasp; clutch; examine; explore; finger; grip; handle; manipulate; palpate; paw; touch

6. experience (verb) comprehend; experience; have; know; observe; perceive; savor; savour; sense; taste

7. fumble (verb) fumble; grabble; grope; poke around; probe

8. pity (verb) ache; commiserate; pity; sympathise; yearn

9. sense (verb) intuit; perceive; sense

English-Russian base dictionary > feel
20 poise

pɔɪz
1. сущ.
1) баланс, равновесие, устойчивость even poise ≈ букв. 'уравновешенная тяжесть' (от устаревшего значения poise - 'тяжесть') Syn: balance, equilibrium, equipoise
2) перен. уравновешенность;
самообладание;
Syn: confidence, balance, steadiness
3) перен. стабильность, устойчивость, прочность The government, losing its poise, was only considered as a provisional committee. ≈ Правительство, утратившее поддержку, рассматривалось только как временный комитет. Syn: steadiness, stability
4) осанка Syn: carriage
5) перен. манера себя держать;
поведение Syn: bearing, carriage
6) состояние неустойчивого равновесия;
крайнее положение при колебании (например, у маятника)
7) перен. нерешительность, состояние выбора между альтернативами Syn: suspense
2. гл.
1) перех. удерживать в равновесии The woman carried a water jar poised on her head. ≈ Женщина несла кувшин с водой, удерживая его на голове
2) неперех. балансировать;
удерживать равновесие;
The house is now poised on the very edge, ready to fall. ≈ Дом теперь оказался на самом краю обрыва, готовый обрушиться.
3) приводить в готовность, быть готовым к действию Her pen poised over the paper ≈ Ее перо нацелилось на бумагу The countries were poising on the brink of war. ≈ Государства балансировали на грани войны Danger seemed to be poised over our heads. ≈ Над нами нависла опасность. Syn: hover
4) держать (голову)
5) висеть в воздухе;
парить
6) уст., перен. взвешивать( в уме), оценивать Syn: ponder, estimate, value равновесие, устойчивость - to lose one's * потерять равновесие уравновешенность - a man of * уравновешенный человек выдержка, самообладание - to recover one's * обрести покой /душевное равновесие/ - to show * in company уметь держаться на людях - one could tell she had * from the way she walked onto the stage по тому, как она вышла на сцену, было видно, что она владеет собою манера держаться;
осанка;
посадка головы - she tried to copy her mother's * она старалась подражать матери в манере держаться состояние нерешительности, колебание нерешенность - to hang at * висеть в воздухе, быть нерешенным парение - the * of a bird in the air парение птицы в воздухе (техническое) пуаз (единица вязкости) удерживать в равновесии - to * a basket on one's head нести корзину на голове балансировать;
удерживаться, держаться ( в равновесии) - he *d himself on his toes он стоял на цыпочках держать (голову) - his head is *d very much forward голова у него сильно наклонена вперед висеть в воздухе;
парить - a bird *d in flight птица, парящая в полете - a helicopter *d overhead вертолет, зависший над нами - she *d her fork вилка застыла в ее руке держать наготове, поднять, приготовить для броска (копье и т. п.) колебаться, качаться - to be *d on the brink of disaster находиться на краю пропасти( книжное) взвешивать в уме, обдумывать poise балансировать;
держать равновесие ~ перен. взвешивать, обдумывать ~ висеть в воздухе;
парить ~ гиря (часов и т. п.) ~ держать (голову) ~ поднять для броска (копье, пику) ~ посадка головы;
осанка ~ равновесие ~ состояние нерешительности, колебание ~ уравновешенность;
самообладание ~ уравновешивать

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > poise

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

The Edge of Destruction — ] [ cite web url= http://www.drwhoguide.com/who c.htm title= Inside the Spaceship publisher = Doctor Who Reference Guide author = date = accessdate = 2008 08 30 ] [ cite web url= http://www.shannonsullivan.com/drwho/serials/c.html title= Inside… … Wikipedia
on the edge of — very close to (something) a species on the edge of extinction The company was teetering on the edge of disaster/bankruptcy. They were poised on the edge of success. He was on the edge of saying something when the phone rang. • • • Main Entry: ↑e … Useful english dictionary
edge — edgeless, adj. /ej/, n., v., edged, edging. n. 1. a line or border at which a surface terminates: Grass grew along the edges of the road. The paper had deckle edges. 2. a brink or verge: the edge of a cliff; the edge of disaster. 3. any of the… … Universalium
edge — I. noun Etymology: Middle English egge, from Old English ecg; akin to Latin acer sharp, Greek akmē point Date: before 12th century 1. a. the cutting side of a blade < a razor s edge > b. the sharpness of a blade < a knife with no edge > … New Collegiate Dictionary
edge — [[t]ɛdʒ[/t]] n. v. edged, edg•ing 1) a line or border at which a surface terminates: Grass grew along the edge of the road[/ex] 2) a brink or verge: the edge of a cliff; the edge of disaster[/ex] 3) any of the narrow surfaces of a thin, flat… … From formal English to slang
Disaster (song) — Disaster Single by JoJo from the album Jumping Trains Released … Wikipedia
Disaster Report — North American box art Developer(s) Irem Publisher(s) Irem (JPN) Agetec (NA, EUR) … Wikipedia
Edge (wrestler) — Edge Edge at WWE s Tribute to the Troops in 2010. Ring name(s) Adam Copeland[1] Adam Impact … Wikipedia
The Who — at a 1975 curtain call. Left to right: Roger Daltrey, John Entwistle, Keith Moon, Pete Townshend Background information Origin … Wikipedia
The Menagerie (Star Trek: The Original Series) — The Menagerie (Parts 1 2) Star Trek: The Original Series episode The disabled Fleet Captain Pike Episode no. Episode 11, 12 … Wikipedia
The Birthday Massacre — Rhim, Rainbow, Chibi, Owen, Nate Manor, Michael Falcore. Background information Origin Toronto, Ontario, Cana … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

to be on the edge of disaster

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

to be on the edge of disaster

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: